a_o man_n be_v cheat_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v they_o who_o so_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n as_o if_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o their_o do_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o absolute_o disbelieve_v but_o not_o examine_v nor_o consider_v of_o what_o vast_a multitude_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o time_n by_o engage_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a war_n duel_n revenge_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o murder_a sin_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o these_o make_v a_o show_n of_o courage_n tush_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n or_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v concern_v for_o these_o thing_n this_o their_o way_n be_v esteem_v gallantry_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o worthy_a temper_n but_o what_o if_o upon_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n and_o habiliment_n of_o war_n look_v underneath_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o dull_a inconsiderate_a soul_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o courage_n that_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o obtain_v good_a and_o therefore_o true_a resolution_n drive_v away_o all_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o thrust_v one_o self_n upon_o evil_n be_v mere_a rashness_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o insensible_a boldness_n like_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v on_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a foresight_n and_o will_v dare_v on_o through_o pride_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v folly._n in_o every_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n he_o first_o debate_v whether_o the_o good_a he_o shall_v gain_v will_v be_v great_a and_o weigh_v down_o the_o evil_n he_o shall_v subject_v himself_o unto_o whether_o the_o talk_a breath_n of_o other_o which_o perhaps_o he_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v but_o slight_o affect_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o sensible_a and_o last_a pain_n or_o if_o he_o go_v further_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n be_v it_o prudence_n by_o have_v not_o make_v preparation_n before_o as_o common_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o that_o dreadful_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o a_o light_n and_o short_a commendation_n in_o this_o and_o here_o they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o mindful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o anguish_n condemn_v they_o there_o for_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v appland_v in_o this_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o erect_v wrong_a principle_n of_o action_n to_o prevent_v man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v aright_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o that_o in_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o same_o will_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o there_o the_o promise_a and_o assure_v good_a be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n expose_v unto_o as_o may_v be_v surth_o show_v anon_o if_o there_o may_v be_v less_o lie_n and_o more_o truth_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o real_a happiness_n that_o forego_v the_o false_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a courage_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a but_o harm_v unto_o men._n some_o imagine_v these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v seldom_o courageous_a for_o he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o thenceâ—useth_v mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o not_o to_o expose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v common_o call_v and_o esteem_v courage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o establishment_n and_o disposal_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v fix_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o â—itted_v for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o future_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a agreement_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o two_o hinge_n on_o which_o all_o our_o action_n turn_v god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n take_v a_o contrary_a method_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o require_v they_o to_o go_v against_o what_o they_o be_v common_o incline_v unto_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a what_o he_o forbid_v and_o what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o semblance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o show_n of_o irksomeness_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o get_v over_o here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o courage_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v you_o therefore_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 23._o 6._o â—o_o of_o whatever_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n who_o have_v further_o manifest_v a_o exceed_a reward_n and_o precious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v certain_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a man_n know_v they_o not_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o all_o religion_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v desire_n and_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o reach_v further_a and_o be_v capable_a to_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a here_o there_o be_v vast_a power_n of_o soul_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o provide_v answerable_a for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n all_o those_o generous_n and_o honest_a action_n in_o resist_v of_o evil_n and_o follow_v good_a be_v more_o than_o labour_v for_o the_o wind._n a_o empty_a short_a applause_n which_o vanish_v with_o the_o breath_n that_o give_v it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a compensation_n from_o they_o most_o common_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o indeed_o the_o fashionable_a piety_n and_o pharisaical_a holiness_n may_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n but_o the_o sincere_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o self_n unto_o he_o only_o the_o oppose_a corruption_n meet_v with_o dishonour_n hatred_n &_o evil_a report_n from_o the_o world_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n have_v no_o present_a encouragement_n or_o visible_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o resolution_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v afar_o of_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n faith_n make_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o see_v a_o noble_a steadfastness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o terrify_v with_o present_a hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o diligence_n and_o exert_v itself_o in_o lesser_a act_n before_o put_v upon_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o set_a your_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a and_o then_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o do_v thereafter_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v courage_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o imply_v that_o a_o real_a persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o go_v not_o rash_o on_o but_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v this_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a courage_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v after_o a_o little_a temporal_a good_a the_o other_o in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o great_a and_o eternal_a one_o the_o utmost_a here_o be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o labour_n after_o what_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o when_o have_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o to_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_n if_o we_o indeed_o strive_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o that_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
loss_n or_o forecast_v more_o gain_n and_o when_o obtain_v to_o consume_v it_o all_o present_o in_o a_o good_a dinner_n or_o two_o this_o must_v be_v imprudence_n to_o see_v no_o fruit_n or_o increase_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o child_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a mischief_n which_o more_o than_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o small_a and_o seem_a good_a of_o excessive_a eat_n such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o they_o general_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o rather_o defraud_v themselves_o to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n mean_a between_o both_o but_o from_o one_o evil_a run_v to_o another_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n eccles_n 2._o 24._o but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o refresh_v therefore_o he_o false_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n even_o those_o people_n who_o be_v but_o little_o govern_v by_o reason_n less_o by_o faith_n but_o principal_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o example_n yet_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o good_a which_o arise_v from_o immoderate_a eat_n it_o make_v dull_a and_o heavy_a it_o cause_v a_o gross_a understanding_n and_o weary_a mind_n and_o take_v away_o mirth_n nature_n rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v relieve_v not_o when_o oppress_v god_n have_v give_v great_a variety_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n gen._n 1._o 29._o gen_n 9_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v not_o clog_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n joel_n 2._o 26._o bless_a be_v his_o divine_a goodness_n we_o have_v more_o precious_a promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o however_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n that_o we_o may_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o good_a victual_n than_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o thankgiving_a this_o will_v be_v a_o sinful_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n though_o too_o common_a among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a feast-daye_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n of_o like_a inclination_n with_o themselves_o do_v then_o load_v themselves_o with_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psal_n 118._o 24._o but_o some_o be_v so_o press_v with_o fullness_n that_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o sinful_a mirth_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a by_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o your_o tribute_n and_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 13._o 14._o when_o one_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensuality_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disregard_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a impression_n on_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o strict_a precept_n against_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o stifle_v that_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o degree_n tend_v towards_o it_o so_o the_o single_a act_n of_o intemperance_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n of_o express_v it_o be_v observable_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o at_o every_o meal_n use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n for_o you_o can_v quick_o run_v over_o to_o excess_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o wicked_a gnostic_n of_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n judas_n 12._o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v our_o feast_n there_o be_v also_o corrupt_a crave_n within_o which_o will_v betray_v into_o it_o if_o resist_v they_o will_v at_o length_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o importunity_n but_o if_o yield_v unto_o they_o will_v be_v more_o urgent_a if_o this_o sin_n deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v from_o present_a happiness_n may_v it_o not_o right_o â—e_v name_v a_o deceiver_n which_o supplant_v a_o man_n twice_o bereave_v of_o good_a here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o who_o will_v continue_v herein_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 16._o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o single_a mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v he_o not_o be_v style_v profane_a in_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o receive_v superfluity_n in_o to_o fill_v and_o empty_v it_o again_o let_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n because_o he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n by_o eat_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o of_o the_o best_a he_o do_v see_v other_o abstemious_a neglect_v the_o body_n not_o value_v his_o luxury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o so_o do_v as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v for_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o very_a full_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v foolishness_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o past_a delicacy_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o those_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n qualify_v themselves_o here_o but_o who_o neglect_v that_o for_o inordinate_a trifle_n which_o then_o utter_o disappear_v he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o this_o will_v another_o kind_n drunness_n of_o drunness_n of_o excess_n afford_v more_o come_v and_o see_v by_o drunkenness_n be_v understand_v when_o one_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o faculty_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v render_v unable_a for_o that_o he_o be_v dishonour_v his_o will_n be_v contradict_v which_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n herein_o be_v some_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n and_o command_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n isa_n 5._o 11_o 22._o who_o god_n curse_v man_n bless_v for_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honest_a person_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o balk_v his_o liquor_n sure_o those_o be_v strange_a time_n much_o differ_v from_o we_o when_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v company_n he_o be_v a_o dull_a fool_n and_o who_o will_v come_v near_o he_o so_o much_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o lust_n be_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n then_o they_o that_o be_v
all_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o great_a happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lessen_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o great_a torment_n and_o pain_n after_o it_o be_v over_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o anguish_n be_v forget_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o saint_n memory_n which_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v not_o weigh_v down_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n of_o a_o present_a temptation_n which_o herein_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o thus_o prevail_v over_o man_n the_o invite_a good_a be_v at_o hand_n whereas_o the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v either_o past_a and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o already_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o yea_o more_o unequal_a ground_n then_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o what_o be_v present_a be_v prefer_v before_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o possible_a or_o contingent_a and_o so_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lustful_a person_n will_v venture_v again_o for_o if_o he_o know_v the_o like_a event_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o refrain_v the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n himself_o also_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o circumspective_a ever_o after_o if_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v he_o will_v decline_v so_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a for_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o present_a object_n for_o fear_v only_a oâ—_n the_o uncertain_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o delivery_n from_o former_a pain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v smart_v under_o it_o than_o may_v be_v hear_v his_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o curse_v and_o indignation_n those_o real_a and_o then_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o pain_n exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v but_o the_o other_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o solicit_v for_o entertainment_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o flesh_n to_o resist_v the_o charm_n of_o what_o seem_v amiable_a especial_o if_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o sensual_a man_n look_v no_o further_a it_o do_v asâ—ent_a the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v he_o cast_v half_a and_o a_o partial_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o this_o and_o every_o sin_n a_o mixture_n of_o seem_v good_a and_o real_a evil_n the_o first_o be_v open_a and_o visible_a the_o last_o somewhat_o more_o within_o not_o discover_v but_o by_o a_o discern_a sight_n he_o just_o see_v what_o be_v lovely_a and_o will_v mind_v no_o more_o but_o how_o to_o attain_v that_o yea_o have_a a_o desire_n after_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o peep_v further_o lest_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o something_o to_o discourage_v from_o the_o other_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v a_o lust_n which_o be_v a_o very_a little_a good_a consequent_o miss_v thereof_o must_v be_v no_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o yet_o blind_o dare_v upon_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o will_v make_v miserable_a thou_o choose_v sin_n for_o that_o little_a and_o present_a advantage_n but_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o sad_a end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thou_o act_v like_o ignorant_a boy_n who_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n pull_v down_o the_o prop_n of_o building_n which_o fall_v and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o prudent_a choice_n but_o haâ—ty_n inconsiderate_a do_v for_o if_o when_o tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n thou_o will_v stand_v still_o and_o pause_v upon_o the_o manifold_a evil_a consequeâ—ts_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v thou_o will_v not_o more_o yield_v to_o it_o then_o make_v a_o mortal_a wound_n in_o thy_o body_n to_o drink_v thy_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n let_v none_o judge_v from_o the_o foolish_a act_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o which_o shall_v have_v more_o understanding_n because_o of_o length_n of_o day_n and_o experience_n yet_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n of_o these_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o more_o harden_v themselves_o and_o boast_v in_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v forsake_v when_o they_o can_v sin_v long_o but_o we_o see_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o such_o repentance_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o disability_n to_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o by_o such_o a_o long_a and_o continue_a course_n they_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o all_o indifferent_o 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a bewitch_a nature_n in_o it_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v from_o one_o sinful_a act_n to_o another_o the_o next_o time_n he_o be_v promise_v more_o sweetness_n from_o a_o different_a object_n if_o he_o be_v sometime_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o he_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o repent_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o want_v to_o raise_v thought_n of_o former_a delight_n and_o instead_o of_o recollect_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o can_v serious_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v see_v he_o have_v try_v to_o repent_v though_o he_o be_v neither_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o leave_v it_o of_o when_o former_o he_o may_v have_v refrain_v from_o the_o several_a act_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n have_v come_v to_o perfect_a abhorrency_n and_o true_a contrition_n and_o now_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o every_o filthy_a and_o idle_a word_n confess_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n instead_o of_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n endeavour_v all_o way_n to_o dissuade_v other_o rather_o then_o allure_v they_o on_o but_o common_o they_o be_v still_o hold_v captive_a and_o few_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o lust_n and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o they_o cling_v and_o hamper_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o man_n like_v they_o that_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v under_o they_o as_o at_o beginning_n of_o this_o iniquity_n they_o climb_v up_o from_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o must_v let_v go_v one_o or_o two_o round_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o rest_n when_o strength_n decay_v and_o age_n come_v on_o they_o still_o commit_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v through_o these_o man_n obduration_n and_o foolishness_n other_o conceive_v abundance_n of_o happiness_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o muddy_a and_o stink_a fountain_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n who_o can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n then_o brute_n beast_n if_o these_o dumb_a creature_n can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o no_o question_n the_o hart_n or_o goat_n will_v give_v a_o large_a commendation_n thereof_o who_o know_v nothing_o better_o and_o who_o capacity_n once_o exalt_v and_o honourable_a be_v sink_v into_o low_a and_o base_a lust_n have_v a_o mighty_a valuation_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o great_a excellency_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o likewise_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sin_n know_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o make_v all_o speed_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o
force_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n consider_v which_o they_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o appoint_a mean_n and_o his_o blessing_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o great_a superintendent_a in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o go_v in_o their_o course_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v alike_o method_n to_o spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v by_o appoint_a mean_n the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v concern_v their_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therein_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o utmost_a folly_n give_v back_o and_o rebellion_n on_o we_o have_v we_o consent_v and_o for_o we_o perform_v what_o we_o may_v have_v do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v now_o make_v wilful_a ignorance_n and_o sloth_n have_v occasion_v this_o evil_a by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n will_v any_o one_o act_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n show_v he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v christ_n have_v make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o ourselves_o will_v sincere_o set_v to_o do_v they_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o try_v our_o obedience_n by_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o give_v aid_n and_o offer_v more_o if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o his_o real_a work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v all_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o yet_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n but_o satan_n try_v all_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o and_o then_o be_v their_o own_o aversation_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v consult_v his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a and_o then_o by_o strive_v contrary_a and_o give_a diligence_n that_o aversation_n will_v by_o degree_n wear_v of_o there_o be_v sufficient_a do_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o some_o do_v needless_o inquire_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v our_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o he_o give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o command_v to_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v perform_v those_o condition_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v each_o single_a person_n may_v obey_v god_n keep_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o â—_o gal._n 3._o â—_o those_o generation_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v in_o follow_v age_n speak_v in_o that_o wise_a as_o it_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o examine_v further_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o â—e_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v again_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o never_o any_o one_o can_v see_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o then_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o hinder_v from_o that_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o natural_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v not_o present_o set_v that_o at_o naught_o which_o in_o this_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v suspect_v his_o own_o course_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distrust_v those_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a way_n man_n can_v never_o go_v on_o as_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o worse_o than_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o act_n common_o by_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o world_n they_o suffer_v to_o sink_v deep_a and_o lie_n at_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o heavenly_a they_o either_o shut_v they_o quite_o out_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o hurry_n but_o general_o people_n act_v what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v outward_o commend_v another_o kind_n but_o then_o they_o have_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o give_v preference_n to_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whether_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o can_v they_o gainsay_v against_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o transgressor_n but_o then_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n he_o have_v some_o fancy_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o with_o he_o do_v weigh_v down_o those_o general_a consideration_n the_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o conveniency_n or_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v suggest_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v receive_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o
man_n will_v suffer_v a_o particular_a examination_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n christianity_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v great_a courage_n than_o what_o pasle_v for_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world._n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o more_o resolute_a spirit_n that_o both_o fore-sees_a and_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o yet_o subject_n itself_o thereto_o upon_o assure_a and_o beneficial_a ground_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n or_o those_o who_o go_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a violence_n without_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n as_o do_v other_o who_o can_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o a_o deliberate_a choice_n retain_v their_o perfect_a reason_n and_o sense_n or_o those_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o malice_n like_o a_o spur_a horse_n leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n or_o foolish_a pride_n who_o make_v themselves_o half_o drink_v and_o then_o go_v on_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o courage_n will_v be_v find_v more_o real_a and_o fminent_a through_o god_n he_o do_v valiant_o psal_n 60._o 12._o who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n if_o strict_o survey_v will_v be_v reduce_v very_o low_a for_o abstract_n that_o disposition_n of_o child_n and_o madman_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o dare_v rush_n upon_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o render_v earthy_a through_o sensuality_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o stupefy_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o do_v not_o tremble_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o wine_n nor_o strong_a liquor_n to_o support_v if_o all_o disguise_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o conceal_a fear_n see_v when_o big_a word_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o artifice_n to_o hide_v they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o gutward_a advantage_n and_o help_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o other_o man_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o opium_n of_o continual_a and_o immoderate_a eat_v let_v they_o renounce_v the_o assistance_n of_o strong_a drink_n observe_v only_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o their_o courage_n will_v not_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_v be_v that_o predominant_a thing_n of_o pride_n root_v out_o which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v their_o fear_n then_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n we_o see_v evident_o when_o these_o fail_n they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o other_o as_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o sober_a approach_n of_o death_n but_o more_o certain_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o courage_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n heart_n in_o moab_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o pang_n jer._n 48._o 41._o man_n be_v general_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v some_o little_a degree_n of_o difference_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o flesh_n still_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v not_o make_v some_o to_o be_v man_n and_o some_o to_o be_v god_n some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o without_o but_o this_o plant_n be_v implant_v into_o all_o and_o order_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v or_o abuse_v correct_v or_o prevaricate_v besit_v this_o life_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o wicked_a strive_v against_o god_n they_o will_v expel_v that_o out_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o do_v as_o faâ—_n as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o stifle_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a isa_n 8._o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o fear_n be_v put_v into_o man_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o their_o courage_n but_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o who_o they_o see_v not_o and_o then_o for_o their_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v death_n no_o more_o do_v sheep_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o these_o man_n just_o know_v they_o shall_v die_v yet_o mind_v no_o more_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o afterward_o than_o those_o dumb_a creature_n pass_v on_o the_o road_n do_v think_v of_o what_o we_o know_v shall_v befall_v they_o can_v those_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o rush_v into_o the_o other_o world_n who_o can_v hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o in_o a_o airy_a sound_n can_v they_o indeed_o step_v forth_o upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n who_o can_v see_v a_o map_n thereof_o in_o paper_n and_o ink_n they_o foolish_o build_v up_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o common_a vogue_n will_v pass_v for_o man_n of_o valour_n because_o they_o can_v slight_v and_o contemn_v religion_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v challenge_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v cowardice_n herein_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o that_o can_v hear_v drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o canon_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o shake_v your_o heart_n when_o he_o thunder_v in_o the_o air_n it_o will_v make_v they_o quiet_a and_o still_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v his_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o give_v life_n to_o a_o 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o dead_a letter_n this_o you_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o receive_v or_o read_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o right_o manage_v you_o can_v smile_v at_o the_o flat_a and_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a teacher_n but_o not_o at_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v you_o that_o will_v not_o be_v out-hectored_n yet_o you_o be_v frighten_v with_o word_n a_o sure_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o both_o true_a and_o significative_a you_o that_o do_v not_o value_v sword_n nor_o spear_n yet_o dare_v not_o contest_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v light_a than_o that_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_a thing_n it_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a oak_n of_o bashan_n tremble_v like_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o forest_n gather_v yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a and_o try_v to_o show_v your_o courage_n which_o if_o you_o can_v you_o also_o will_v for_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n will_v press_v you_o forward_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o get_v over_o all_o this_o can_v you_o sit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o tremble_v under_o god_n word_n will_v you_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o not_o be_v frighten_v with_o felix_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v heal_n who_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v justify_v who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v slay_v the_o wicked_a cast_v they_o down_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v again_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a to_o run_v away_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o always_o thus_o terrible_a to_o they_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o then_o you_o be_v men._n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v you_o unto_o conviction_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o dreadfulness_n will_v go_v off_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v pusillanimity_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_a fearfulness_n that_o keep_v man_n off_o even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o contrary_a for_o can_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n bear_v for_o a_o while_o a_o little_a irksomeness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v they_o resolution_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o undergo_v a_o little_a hardship_n in_o the_o service_n
through_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o prospect_n of_o that_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o one_o be_v support_v by_o a_o father_n friend_n husband_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v likewise_o uphold_v when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o can_v he_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v when_o from_o the_o world_n can_v he_o furnish_v with_o high_a consideration_n do_v he_o who_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n mind_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o farthing_n god_n who_o give_v breath_n and_o food_n do_v also_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o the_o body_n go_v on_o content_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o meat_n and_o raiment_n can_v also_o she_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o happiness_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o unbelieving_a and_o natural_a man_n laugh_v at_o all_o this_o will_v word_n which_o be_v but_o wind_n blow_v away_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o stick_v fast_a than_o so_o the_o physician_n give_v visible_a remedy_n to_o heai_n disease_n the_o lawyer_n show_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o encumbrance_n of_o estate_n the_o bountiful_a give_v money_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o indeed_o for_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v wise_a say_n may_v do_v something_o but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o in_o word_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v he_o move_v his_o lip_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o describe_v how_o word_n of_o word_n much_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v effectual_o assuage_v grief_n word_n be_v thought_n express_v which_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n set_a they_o aside_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n and_o confequent_o unman_v he_o what_o do_v word_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v ask_v of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o those_o noble_a faculty_n within_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o take_v away_o these_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n just_o enliven_v but_o withal_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o dumb_a &_o breathe_a statue_n without_o use_n or_o excellency_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o all_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o speech_n or_o language_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o voice_n only_o for_o it_o be_v significative_a of_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v common_o see_v hear_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a past_a present_a and_o future_a now_o word_n convey_v and_o make_v all_o these_o know_v make_v invisible_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o past_a and_o future_a present_a by_o the_o description_n it_o give_v of_o they_o herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o word_n that_o they_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o comprehend_v in_o one_o sentence_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o we_o see_v do_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n in_o a_o light_n and_o airy_a sound_n of_o what_o we_o be_v further_o convince_v without_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v one_o step_n high_a which_o lead_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o show_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o rely_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n miracle_n sign_n infallible_a proof_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o see_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v word_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v great_a word_n dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26._o 14._o this_o be_v only_o of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n will_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o several_a generation_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o here_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a bulk_n but_o take_v â—ll_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v and_o print_v and_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a word_n as_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v they_o which_o 9_o iâ—a_fw-la 55._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v manifel_v in_o a_o stile_n according_o but_o he_o condelcend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o â—â—â—ht_v receive_v and_o know_v what_o concern_v we_o they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o for_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o significative_a as_o such_o they_o â—hould_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o go_v before_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n man_n be_v equal_o concern_v at_o the_o message_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o provide_v according_o now_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o we_o read_v act_n 28._o 24_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o hear_v some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o will_v they_o have_v attend_v again_o and_o again_o for_o successive_a time_n hearken_v to_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o then_o more_o may_v have_v believe_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n ferious_o understand_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v possible_a through_o prejudice_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o a_o sincere_a and_o willing_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o full_a hear_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fault_n unbeliever_n that_o place_n in_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v after_o god_n have_v use_v former_a method_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 4._o people_n may_v be_v at_o length_n unaffected_a and_o harden_v under_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v at_o first_o through_o their_o own_o provocation_n and_o wilsulness_n by_o not_o mind_v thereof_o when_o it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v faith._n and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v therewith_o it_o do_v
into_o thing_n nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o present_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o consequent_a of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o great_a concern_v for_o every_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o excessive_a laughter_n and_o outward_a noise_n which_o sometime_o accompany_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n make_v ignorant_a undiscerning_a person_n stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o all_o like_a crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n which_o give_v a_o blaze_n but_o no_o solid_a heat_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o be_v not_o your_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sorrowful_a how_o many_o damp_n and_o unheard_a sigh_n be_v perceive_v from_o within_o by_o yourselves_o among_o merry_a company_n be_v you_o not_o more_o pensive_a afterward_o when_o you_o be_v alone_o if_o you_o can_v endure_v that_o and_o reflect_v the_o next_o morning_n be_v they_o not_o all_o vanish_v away_o as_o last_o night_n dream_n what_o odds_o between_o that_o and_o yesterday_n enjoyment_n be_v this_o your_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o be_v mix_v break_v of_o and_o interrupt_v which_o day_n by_o day_n grow_v more_o tiresome_a and_o cease_v to_o delight_v a_o whole_a life_n so_o spend_v as_o between_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v thereof_o do_v not_o satisfy_v at_o the_o instant_n utter_o perish_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v those_o delight_n be_v not_o great_a which_o make_v most_o noise_n but_o rather_o shallow_a and_o hasty_o run_v away_o when_o true_a satisfaction_n like_o deep_a water_n be_v silent_a and_o full_a we_o may_v indeed_o show_v forth_o outward_a sign_n of_o rejoice_v for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v we_o power_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o may_v not_o laugh_v he_o that_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o delight_n to_o see_v a_o sad_a countenance_n disfigure_a face_n or_o a_o head_n hang_v down_o like_o a_o bulrush_n but_o love_v a_o cheerful_a aspect_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giver_n we_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o man_n still_o both_o merry_a and_o facetious_a as_o far_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o recreation_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n and_o so_o they_o relish_v more_o than_o run_v to_o the_o full_a excess_n of_o riot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o esteem_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v thankful_a but_o do_v not_o rest_v content_v be_v design_v for_o great_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a nor_o consume_v most_o of_o our_o time_n and_o care_n in_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o therefore_o term_v we_o melancholy_a and_o stupid_a but_o themselves_o be_v more_o proper_o brutish_a why_o shall_v they_o accuse_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v exceed_o cheerful_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v make_v the_o owner_n so_o that_o aspersion_n be_v general_o cast_v upon_o all_o god_n servant_n as_o if_o his_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o sourness_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o discourage_v other_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n they_o never_o search_v their_o word_n be_v not_o much_o mind_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o in_o the_o spy_n who_o say_v they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n if_o they_o do_v lessen_v it_o in_o a_o whisper_n and_o indirect_a manner_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o do_v flight_o view_v and_o so_o away_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a prejudice_n before_o and_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o have_v they_o go_v through_o and_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o diligent_o observe_v all_o thing_n dwell_v there_o for_o some_o time_n the_o long_o the_o better_o they_o will_v perceive_v the_o goodness_n thereof_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o there_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v like_v it_o much_o more_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n consequent_o temptation_n a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n those_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o weight_n that_o we_o must_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o christian_a race_n but_o still_o by_o god_n aid_n we_o can_v go_v through_o here_o with_o more_o contentment_n than_o other_o in_o their_o way_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o such_o provision_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o journey_n if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yet_o you_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n your_o life_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a than_o those_o who_o have_v riches_n or_o estate_n the_o apostle_n rank_n those_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o insist_v upon_o consideration_n draw_v from_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v up_o towards_o the_o heavenly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n make_v all_o thing_n beside_o seem_v little_a and_o momentary_a for_o the_o great_a will_v obscure_v the_o less_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n now_o because_o most_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v their_o chief_a good_a heaven_n their_o end_n when_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o his_o word_n do_v discover_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o true_a say_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o find_v out_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o make_v they_o the_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a end_n where_o be_v such_o a_o cumbr_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o little_a or_o lazy_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a that_o earnest_a care_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o affection_n after_o one_o than_o the_o other_o will_v manifest_v their_o pretence_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n where_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o man_n will_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o leave_v duty_n undo_v to_o accomplish_v present_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o intend_v for_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o lead_v contrary_a as_o that_o word_n which_o make_v know_v the_o place_n and_o way_n do_v express_o declare_v man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o mighty_o concern_v for_o a_o moment_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o one_o night_n lodging_n upon_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o have_v a_o real_a sense_n of_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o great_a end_n all_o man_n do_n be_v vain_a their_o divertisement_n will_v be_v as_o the_o flying_n of_o a_o swallow_n during_o its_o appoint_a time_n their_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o will_v be_v end_v whatever_o delight_v or_o afflict_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o tickle_a of_o a_o feather_n or_o prevent_v the_o scratching_n of_o a_o pin._n their_o go_n up_o and_o down_o will_v be_v as_o the_o move_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o darkness_n the_o deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n dream_v follow_v with_o a_o dead_a and_o eternal_a sleep_n great_a swell_a word_n like_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n instant_o perish_v and_o signify_v nothing_o those_o fancy_a worthy_a and_o great_a action_n just_o carry_v on_o that_o small_a variety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o little_o more_o than_o what_o beast_n do_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o this_o life_n of_o vanity_n bare_o appear_v and_o be_v forget_v if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a as_o it_o be_v now_o unacceptable_a office_n to_o use_v any_o word_n about_o they_o but_o see_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o those_o several_a generation_n that_o pass_v through_o here_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v by_o
the_o divine_a nature_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n who_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v a_o bless_a habit_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v become_v familiar_a and_o please_a as_o any_o other_o course_n of_o life_n their_o love_n preserve_v they_o from_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o though_o this_o be_v hot_a at_o first_o do_v cool_v again_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n always_o burn_v leu._n 6._o 3._o if_o the_o flame_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o brisk_a as_o at_o first_o kindle_v yet_o they_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v one_o shall_v be_v continual_o ravish_v with_o a_o pleasant_a country_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n thereof_o the_o long_o we_o live_v and_o only_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o take_v away_o that_o just_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o so_o transport_v as_o at_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o exceed_o great_a they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o still_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o our_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o remain_v unconcerned_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o these_o youthly_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o taste_n of_o precious_a thing_n that_o lively_a faith_n in_o what_o be_v unutterable_a how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o little_a vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n and_o when_o all_o these_o do_v flag_n and_o become_v less_o affect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n it_o may_v be_v a_o short_a emblem_n give_v we_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v let_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n they_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o surprise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v amaze_v within_o ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sense_n the_o near_o we_o do_v approach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o then_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o which_o then_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o word_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a yet_o to_o lessen_v the_o inward_a estimation_n thereof_o the_o near_a we_o draw_v to_o be_v more_o unmindful_a careless_a and_o negligent_a must_v be_v a_o condemn_a thought_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o with_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n of_o mind_n that_o their_o step_n shall_v well_o nigh_o slip_v or_o think_v of_o go_v backward_o by_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n they_o will_v be_v vex_v that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o whilst_o here_o in_o the_o world._n but_o it_o will_v be_v inexpressible_a anguish_n to_o all_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n a_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o way_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o the_o prophet_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o constant_a frequent_v the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n holy_a meditation_n edify_v discourse_n watchful_a avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o other_o hindrance_n and_o also_o do_v good_a work_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o vigour_n get_v that_o chain_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v there_o be_v great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n full_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n even_o from_o the_o child_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o wait_v otherwise_o this_o bless_a promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o still_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o have_v hitherto_o run_v well_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v you_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o corruption_n through_o the_o giddiness_n and_o unruliness_n of_o youth_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o shallow_a violent_a age_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swift_a stream_n of_o lust_n run_v down_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n before_o ever_o they_o consider_v well_o where_o they_o be_v go_v but_o you_o be_v safe_o arrive_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a of_o this_o life_n and_o your_o voyage_n now_o be_v safe_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a you_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o the_o desire_a country_n if_o you_o do_v take_v diligent_a care._n behold_v now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o dream_v and_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v before_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o your_o feeble_a knee_n and_o your_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o use_v still_o your_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a pilot_n above_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n go_v on_o still_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o age._n of_o old_a age._n be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v eccles_n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n of_o man_n life_n old_a age_n be_v god_n blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o daâ—s_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o carnal_a ordinance_n must_v not_o so_o much_o rely_v on_o temporal_a promise_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v eph._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o of_o long_a life_n exâ—ends_v to_o christian_n also_o we_o be_v enjoin_v temperance_n moderate_a labour_n and_o action_n which_o natural_o conduce_v towards_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a several_a come_v short_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n revenge_n sloth_n and_o such_o like_a god_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o at_o several_a time_n and_o season_n out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o still_o many_o hasten_v dâ—ath_n unto_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly._n he_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o through_o any_o other_o sickness_n or_o accident_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n the_o humble_a christian_n never_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o long_a space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a nor_o will_v he_o presume_v to_o rush_v forward_o and_o bold_o meet_v his_o god_n
put_v before_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n principal_a intention_n and_o here_o mention_n the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v it_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o and_o universal_o as_o any_o one_o may_v do_v this_o will_v quicken_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n one_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o way_n truth_n be_v distinct_a from_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v reason_n of_o reason_n to_o we_o whether_o divine_a or_o common_a for_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v to_o we_o when_o proper_o all_o thing_n be_v gods._n there_o be_v a_o power_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o know_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hide_v which_o we_o discern_v by_o search_v and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o common_o call_v reason_n some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o isa_n 1._o 18._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 24._o 25._o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n by_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o they_o be_v press_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god._n he_o appeal_v to_o we_o ezek._n 18._o whether_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a imply_v we_o have_v some_o capacity_n to_o think_v thereof_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o of_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n hâ—th_v show_v iâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v by_o infer_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v this_o beautiful_a house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a knowledge_n of_o he_o just_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o revelation_n know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o seek_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o they_o we_o have_v now_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n complete_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o please_a god_n see_v mat._n 23._o 16_o 17._o &_o isa_n 44._o 19_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v in_o short_a as_o well_o become_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v great_a equity_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exposition_n on_o they_o who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v reasonable_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a act_n as_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 50._o 10._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o precept_n give_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o above_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n can_v not_o contrive_v so_o excellent_a he_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v style_v a_o carpenter_n have_v outdo_v all_o who_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o his_o worst_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o do_v confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o the_o malicious_a world_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o mad_a profane_a person_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a language_n which_o prevail_v nothing_o upon_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o lead_v that_o way_n by_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o â—oâ—_n they_o aâ—â—_n pâ—re_o 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n all_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v admit_v they_o into_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n if_o reason_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o look_v out_o every_o way_n and_o â—ow_o far_o this_o will_v dictate_v this_o star_n be_v now_o assist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a path_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o great_a by_o direction_n of_o both_o we_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o religion_n without_o reason_n be_v superstition_n and_o folly_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o reason_n without_o religion_n do_v argue_v man_n more_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o maker_n so_o liable_a to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n well_o be_v it_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o each_o assist_v the_o other_o remember_v still_o which_o be_v subject_a and_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o the_o natural_a understanding_n prompt_v to_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o conduce_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v further_a unable_a that_o hinder_v not_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v help_n from_o above_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o he_o become_v miserable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n he_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o 20._o deut._n 8._o 20._o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o we_o be_v show_v and_o also_o require_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n against_o his_o will._n we_o ought_v to_o praise_v our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v he_o do_v press_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o 29._o neh._n 9_o 29._o do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o law_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n be_v call_v the_o first_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o prov._n conscience_n of_o conscience_n 20._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o make_v application_n of_o the_o man_n action_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n home_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o happiness_n
reason_n may_v wander_v in_o fruitless_a speculation_n and_o insignificant_a thought_n but_o this_o minister_n only_o profitable_a thing_n its_o office_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o a_o law._n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o humane_a power_n or_o punishment_n but_o for_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o invisible_a god_n over_o we_o who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o have_v it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n now_o something_o sit_v as_o judge_n within_o the_o man_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22._o see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22._o nor_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o a_o contempt_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o other_o also_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n press_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v bribe_v nor_o deceive_v but_o determine_v impartial_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n if_o well_o then_o be_v comfort_n and_o joyful_a expectation_n if_o ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v regret_n and_o fear_n mention_n be_v frequent_o make_v hereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o use_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o stifle_v it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o they_o may_v but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v suppress_v conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v revive_v again_o where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v that_o little_a time_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a here_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_o in_o a_o light_a sickness_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o minute_n only_o and_o thence_o awake_a in_o a_o continual_a burn_a fever_n to_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v more_o fuel_n on_o indeed_o at_o first_o this_o do_v somewhat_o stop_v the_o flame_n but_o after_o it_o will_v blaze_v more_o violent_o so_o remorse_n may_v be_v a_o little_a hinder_v for_o the_o present_a but_o return_v worse_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fresh_a guilt_n that_o have_v be_v add_v increase_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o but_o not_o remove_v the_o future_a punishment_n it_o be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o some_o care_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remedy_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n the_o exhortation_n of_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v the_o diet_n drink_v of_o penitential_a tear_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n these_o seem_v severe_a and_o harsh_a but_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o as_o much_o for_o bodily_a health_n and_o recovery_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o patient_n do_v not_o like_o these_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v there_o none_o who_o can_v do_v the_o business_n soon_o and_o more_o easy_o when_o old_a satan_n perceive_v any_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o know_v the_o consequent_a if_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v present_a comfort_n they_o will_v be_v renounce_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_a and_o vexation_n and_o then_o god_n design_n that_o this_o sorrow_n shall_v work_v repentance_n will_v take_v effect_n this_o the_o other_o fear_n and_o therefore_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o whisper_v that_o their_o present_a sadness_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o serve_v of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v find_v sweet_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a constitution_n against_o which_o they_o must_v strive_v eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o heaviness_n the_o poor_a man_n think_v this_o admirable_a advice_n much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o sour_a prescription_n and_o do_v fancy_v his_o inward_a disease_n will_v be_v heal_v more_o pleasant_o and_o safe_o but_o mark_v the_o end_n he_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o when_o reason_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o reflex_n thought_n of_o upbraid_a gild_n and_o approach_a misery_n all_o be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o the_o sober_a interval_n return_v and_o with_o they_o worse_o heaviness_n for_o last_o night_n folly_n he_o find_v that_o do_v not_o perfect_o cure_v he_o but_o then_o resort_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o esteem_a remedy_n by_o repeat_v act_n he_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o sottishness_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o do_v still_o the_o unpleasing_a because_o true_a suggestion_n of_o conscience_n continual_a â—â—pping_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n a_o custom_n of_o sin_v will_n at_o length_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o it_o habit_n and_o use_n will_v make_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_v become_v as_o natural_a action_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v without_o concern_v or_o regret_n afterward_o for_o that_o do_v vanish_v by_o small_a degree_n till_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o â—o_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o qualm_n follow_v injustice_n theft_n and_o deceit_n go_v off_o and_o come_v to_o be_v as_o easy_o practiâ—ed_v as_o the_o honest_a work_n of_o the_o call_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o harden_v deceitful_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n in_o they_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n a_o thick_a and_o insensate_a skin_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o few_o though_o many_o live_v wicked_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o which_o plain_o import_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o that_o live_v in_o wrong_n or_o iniquity_n either_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o inconsideration_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a step_n thereto_o or_o their_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sad_a symtom_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 9_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o second_o be_v folly_n and_o danger_n the_o last_o be_v irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o will_v cease_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o admonish_v and_o stir_v within_o there_o be_v life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n or_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grieve_v at_o its_o reproof_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n only_o persuade_v to_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v wretched_a be_v that_o person_n who_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v its_o motion_n who_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v put_v in_o to_o reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o unto_o his_o commandment_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a they_o be_v judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o that_o self_n indignation_n secret_a whisper_v twitch_n desire_n entreaty_n solicitation_n watch_v of_o opportunity_n importunity_n laâ—hes_n threaten_n both_o fair_a and_o severe_a mean_n they_o be_v all_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v and_o to_o affrighten_v they_o from_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o yourselves_o but_o â—â—ey_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n you_o can_v help_v that_o your_o reward_n be_v still_o with_o the_o most_o high_a as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n none_o shall_v refrain_v from_o do_v good_a because_o other_o may_v come_v to_o bear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o because_o other_o see_v we_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n on_o every_o day_n for_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n luke_n 24._o 53._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n act_v 3._o 1._o however_o strange_a or_o precise_a it_o seem_v now_o to_o go_v to_o public_a worship_n on_o a_o week_n day_n it_o be_v as_o unusual_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o towards_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o pay_v our_o homage_n and_o praise_v he_o from_o every_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v good_a and_o edify_a discourse_n because_o that_o will_v be_v likewise_o hear_v but_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a from_o psal_n 37._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 34_o 35._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a thing_n will_v come_v forth_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o word_n and_o action_n will._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v it_o be_v caution_v from_o isa_n 42._o 2._o mat._n 12._o 16_o 18_o 19_o against_o make_v too_o much_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o middle_a way_n between_z too_o much_o affectation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n sinful_a shame_n and_o lukewarmness_n on_o the_o other_o both_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v too_o zealous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n set_v in_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n for_o that_o be_v always_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n know_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o so_o may_v approve_v thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n shall_v be_v hate_v and_o speak_v against_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fashionable_a godliness_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v term_v so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n perhaps_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o prudent_a which_o they_o thus_o call_v those_o opinion_n and_o excuse_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v as_o common_o false_a but_o admit_v some_o be_v over_o zealous_a yet_o charity_n envy_v not_o think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o here_o will_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n that_o such_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o this_o take_v off_o from_o prejudice_n and_o evil_a surmizing_n against_o he_o if_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o well-doing_n be_v not_o what_o all_o but_o only_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o wicked_a do_v neither_o do_v thou_o too_o rash_o condemn_v thy_o poor_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v be_v so_o term_v which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o but_o how_o know_v thou_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o think_v to_o be_v plain_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o be_v rather_o to_o right_o instruct_v then_o malign_v or_o envy_v he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o fellow_n christians_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v reproach_n from_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith._n however_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v despise_v the_o shame_n and_o enable_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christâ—_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o where_o blind_a and_o misguide_v it_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o world_n by_o horrid_a cruelty_n massacre_n rebellion_n persecution_n the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o add_v that_o of_o isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o add_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o john_n 16_o 2_o 3._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n some_o have_v pretend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o their_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v after_o the_o most_o strange_a manner_n torment_v to_o death_n woman_n and_o child_n rip_v up_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o water_n throughout_o christendom_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o these_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n though_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o end_n his_o whole_a gospel_n command_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o forbid_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o some_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o blind_a teacher_n those_o sanguinary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o have_v obtrude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o have_v put_v off_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o dictate_v of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n the_o silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o make_v atonement_n by_o murder_v of_o heretic_n which_o do_v increase_v their_o gild_n by_o slay_v the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v teach_v ignorance_n make_v the_o better_a christian_n they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n law_n can_v be_v obey_v unless_o they_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o command_v john_n 5._o 39_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v they_o from_o honest_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v find_v minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o they_o will_v have_v know_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suggestion_n which_o come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o destroyer_n for_o what_o seem_v hateful_a and_o cruel_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v not_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n the_o many_o sad_a effect_n of_o wild_a destructive_a zeal_n have_v proceed_v from_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o prevent_v if_o man_n have_v only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o through_o misinterpretation_n or_o
man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o but_o for_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a king_n thousand_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o undergo_v the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o see_v he_o also_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o behold_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v mane_n continual_o for_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v psal_n 72._o 4_o 7_o 15._o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o king_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n but_o when_o they_o live_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o themselves_o observe_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o so_o manage_v all_o their_o action_n as_o man_n that_o indeed_o look_v for_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a scheme_n lay_v down_o better_o than_o that_o of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a politician_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o will_v make_v a_o prince_n renown_v for_o all_o age_n it_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o beginning_n for_o the_o utmost_a happiness_n here_o be_v light_n sow_v psal_n 97._o 11._o a_o lay_v in_o of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o seed_n to_o the_o future_a harvest_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v otherwise_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o thus_o much_o but_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o undervalue_v of_o majesty_n as_o rather_o calculate_v for_o low_a sneak_v and_o not_o for_o noble_a spirit_n lest_o any_o who_o term_v themselves_o brave_a soul_n shall_v say_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o will_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n for_o fear_n of_o betray_v their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n let_v this_o short_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o those_o description_n give_v of_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n deut._n 10._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 16._o psal_n 113._o 4._o job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 37._o 22._o isa_n 40._o throughout_o jer._n 10._o 6_o 10._o dan._n 4._o 35._o &_o 7._o 10._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o shall_v over_o magnify_v for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o all_o these_o wisd_v 11._o 22._o ecclus_n 43._o 27._o 30._o who_o consider_v but_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v can_v no_o more_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a fellow_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o comparison_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o come_v not_o near_a for_o the_o distance_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n on_o earth_n exceed_v that_o between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fly_v now_o if_o the_o vile_a inâ—ect_n shall_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v so_o or_o if_o the_o mean_a beggar_n shall_v speak_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o he_o to_o be_v uncover_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o his_o pride_n and_o folly._n yet_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o among_o too_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n but_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v purse_n proud_a have_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v religious_a forsooth_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n 14._o deut._n 8._o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o less_o be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v aright_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v whatever_o the_o world_n esteem_v greatness_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v even_o for_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o they_o also_o be_v in_o this_o little_a moulder_a tenement_n who_o inhabit_v palace_n and_o large_a building_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o a_o under-valuing_a which_o be_v their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v up_o himself_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o dance_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o despise_v he_o and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o language_n himself_o to_o be_v note_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o silly_a proud_a woman_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o not_o so_o gentile_a and_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o other_o they_o will_v use_v to_o they_o or_o other_o private_o the_o like_a contemptuous_a language_n david_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o duty_n i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v before_o he_o examine_v other_o consequence_n i_o will_v play_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o and_o despise_v of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o such_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o the_o more_o exalt_a condition_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o service_n and_o expect_v his_o favour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n ay_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42._o 8._o nor_o yet_o to_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o please_a other_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o afterward_o leave_v undo_v several_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stay_v away_o for_o he_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n from_o talk_v worm_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o neither_o be_v so_o high_a universal_a or_o loud_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o pass_v away_o here_o will_v arise_v another_o short_a gale_n of_o exhortation_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o a_o different_a reflection_n to_o two_o several_a sort_n of_o men._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o vexation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v none_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o
so_o far_o from_o be_v acceptable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o let_v he_o strive_v to_o perform_v all_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o let_v alone_o those_o of_o humane_a invention_n he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o frank_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o outward_a act_n but_o deep_a 1._o isa_n 1._o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v more_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v there_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v if_o so_o he_o can_v grudge_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n for_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o see_v another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o himself_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n see_v he_o have_v what_o be_v promise_v he_o can_v fume_v or_o rage_n to_o see_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o his_o saviour_n bosom_n or_o other_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n admit_v to_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v not_o discontent_v or_o envious_a to_o behold_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o they_o all_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o different_a crown_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o suffering_n or_o christian_a grace_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v humility_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n so_o that_o will_v thou_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v of_o the_o good_a patriarch_n to_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n gen._n 28._o 21._o and_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o not_o to_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—ed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v content_v for_o his_o final_a portion_n with_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o yet_o hearty_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o his_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o general_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v better_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a but_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o alone_a disposal_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o humble_a christian_a his_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a but_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o further_a his_o advancement_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v as_o one_o of_o the_o hire_a servant_n 15._o luke_n 15._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o his_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o by_o this_o way_n the_o great_a example_n thereof_o as_o may_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o whoso_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v exalt_v likewise_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v at_o present_a lose_v that_o just_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n call_v so_o which_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o usurpation_n and_o whatsoever_o station_n you_o be_v in_o the_o command_n reach_v you_o be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god_n and_o prefer_v even_o above_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a spirit_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v sneak_v and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o be_v these_o man_n of_o a_o better_a parentage_n than_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n be_v their_o family_n better_o than_o he_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n if_o god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o by_o a_o estate_n fine_a clothes_n airy_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o civility_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o fellow-creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o the_o proud_a two-footed_a creature_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o vie_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v man_n of_o low_a estate_n why_o shall_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v they_o trample_v over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n love_v horse_n better_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o scorn_n than_o if_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v incense_v perhaps_o because_o those_o which_o seem_v so_o despicable_a in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n or_o have_v such_o a_o high_a value_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o look_v like_o they_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a how_o far_o will_v pride_n proceed_v wherefore_o shall_v earth_n and_o ash_n be_v so_o lofty_a in_o its_o own_o conceit_n why_o shall_v he_o swell_v so_o much_o who_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v go_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o imperious_o and_o disdainful_o over_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n it_o be_v command_v the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o much_o above_o noble_n as_o they_o above_o beggar_n his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o much_o less_o may_v they_o who_o not_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o but_o account_v they_o more_o inferior_a than_o brute_n beast_n although_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n shall_v be_v despise_v this_o temper_n though_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
gentile_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v though_o they_o do_v try_v with_o their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o might_n which_o have_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o still_o increase_v though_o who_o entertain_v it_o get_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n moreover_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o further_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v yet_o through_o faith_n hereof_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o more_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n than_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n if_o these_o and_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o for_o all_o these_o any_o yet_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o more_o then_o abundant_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o mankind_n to_o bring_v 6._o mark._n 6._o 6._o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a man_n will_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v never_o so_o regardless_o thereof_o when_o they_o reverence_v their_o landlord_n but_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o they_o earnest_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o diligent_a in_o get_v money_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o those_o thing_n above_o do_v they_o very_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o when_o they_o like_v beast_n be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a thing_n before_o they_o but_o negligent_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v certain_o these_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n who_o understanding_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o can_v conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v who_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o go_v between_o the_o tooth_n these_o do_v not_o live_v the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o down_o right_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o this_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o suâ—e_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o reserve_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o it_o will_v receive_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o care_n or_o no._n such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v they_o real_o persuade_v there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o all_o to_o go_v into_o after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o do_v they_o real_o think_v what_o a_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v much_o great_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o any_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o church_n and_o be_v as_o devout_a to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o go_v to_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o business_n to_o get_v some_o small_a gain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o health_n and_o prevent_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n they_o will_v labour_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o a_o little_a money_n from_o another_o man._n they_o will_v act_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o though_o be_v they_o both_o of_o the_o same_o value_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o willing_o run_v after_o what_o we_o have_v never_o see_v as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o our_o eye_n see_v yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exceed_a odds_o and_o worth_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v they_o hang_v even_o yea_o and_o weigh_v down_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o upon_o do_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a 4._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o kingdom_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o grudge_v to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o a_o day_n work_v upon_o another_o promise_n of_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pain_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o trust_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o what_o the_o almighty_a will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v receive_v over_o what_o we_o can_v impart_v to_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n i_o say_v infinite_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o will_v we_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o great_a man_n endeavour_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o now_o for_o those_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n labour_v as_o earnest_o after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o be_v now_o do_v for_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o we_o act_n according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o have_v they_o as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o if_o so_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o a_o faithless_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obtain_v they_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o fool_n for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v you_o must_v perish_v in_o your_o folly._n look_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o you_o be_v man_n stand_v upon_o your_o foot_n and_o shake_v off_o that_o drowsy_a and_o benumb_a disposition_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o sottishness_n come_v to_o thyself_o and_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o think_v thyself_o unconcerned_a or_o nothing_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n thou_o must_v be_v either_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n there_o be_v mercy_n o_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o
cure_v by_o one_o day_n abstinence_n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o that_o self-condemnation_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o little_a afflict_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wear_v away_o by_o custom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o off_o soon_o than_o this_o sin._n the_o suggestion_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n be_v effectual_o stifle_v by_o continual_a drink_n which_o do_v harden_v against_o conviction_n and_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o stupidity_n this_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a device_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o keep_v the_o danger_n unknown_a till_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o go_v more_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o now_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o same_o will_v be_v their_o torment_n they_o be_v vex_v now_o if_o any_o will_v interrupt_v their_o course_n then_o they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v do_v this_o best_a act_n of_o kindness_n yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 7._o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n his_o minister_n and_o his_o spirit_n within_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v prov._n 1._o 28._o as_o for_o those_o cup_n they_o be_v now_o so_o forward_o to_o drink_v to_o put_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o policy_n one_o will_v be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o psal_n 75._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v among_o jovial_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v better_a now_o foresee_v the_o evil_a make_v haste_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o then_o continue_v unmindful_a till_o it_o shall_v overtake_v you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v or_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o perhaps_o you_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o this_o counsel_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o companion_n come_v you_o and_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56._o 12._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v drink_v sometime_o but_o now_o i_o will_v more_o often_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v over_o our_o head_n but_o see_v some_o token_n of_o our_o joyfulness_n we_o be_v young_a and_o have_v much_o time_n before_o we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reckon_v too_o fast_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v it_o say_v but_o he_o that_o count_v upon_o many_o year_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v repuire_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o whatever_o your_o age_n be_v if_o you_o go_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o care_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v joyful_a this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n for_o all_o high_a pretence_n and_o talk_v you_o have_v many_o sad_a damp_n amid_o all_o your_o day_n and_o night_n of_o pleasure_n they_o can_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o must_v fill_v up_o with_o business_n or_o recreation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a and_o torment_v for_o if_o not_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v just_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n quiet_a by_o continual_a action_n or_o company_n but_o not_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v have_v unless_o by_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n and_o therefore_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o daily_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o delightful_a remedy_n and_o also_o they_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o exceed_o fear_v some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o intemperance_n that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disorder_a without_o give_v way_n to_o it_o such_o can_v abstain_v though_o they_o shall_v hasten_v death_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a pain_n by_o drought_n and_o crave_v they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v consign_v over_o to_o a_o great_a evil_n yet_o labour_v under_o a_o real_a and_o present_a misery_n they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o imaginary_a and_o future_a torment_n they_o fancy_n death_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v or_o if_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o future_a state_n god_n may_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o one_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n for_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o end_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n however_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v they_o can_v be_v but_o miserable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o like_a thought_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a and_o do_v not_o look_v before_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n if_o they_o die_v soon_o or_o late_o this_o the_o world_n call_v bravery_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o dropsy_n who_o will_v drink_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v come_v at_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o what_o gallantry_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v unto_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o base_a appetite_n they_o have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hastiness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o dissolution_n then_o live_v long_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o dullness_n and_o vexation_n they_o make_v light_n of_o death_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v if_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a courage_n none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o the_o son_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v discontent_v in_o distress_n or_o deep_a poverty_n or_o the_o horse_n who_o know_v not_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n go_v to_o thou_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v good_a liquor_n will_v make_v that_o thrive_v the_o better_a the_o countenance_n indeed_o may_v be_v blubbed_a and_o the_o body_n stretch_v forth_o to_o some_o bulk_n in_o which_o some_o pride_n themselves_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n fat_v with_o whey_n a_o sad_a manner_n of_o thrive_a to_o grow_v worse_o to_o increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o lose_v in_o strength_n to_o be_v more_o full_a of_o grease_n and_o water_n and_o to_o be_v minish_v from_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o 22_o judg._n 3._o 22_o blood_n instead_o of_o supply_v the_o body_n with_o due_a moisture_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a puddle_n as_o if_o the_o way_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o herb_n to_o grow_v bet_fw-mi be_v not_o to_o water_n but_o quite_o drown_v it_o a_o odd_a manner_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v the_o jar_a â—_z more_o at_o variance_n a_o unkind_a provision_n to_o throw_v in_o what_o may_v soon_o destroy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v corruptible_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a already_o to_o lay_v in_o a_o further_a stock_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n by_o intemperance_n somewhat_o of_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v daily_o lose_v not_o to_o mention_v fever_n surset_n and_o other_o violent_a distemper_n occasion_v sudden_o by_o one_o single_a act_n whereby_o many_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n
brutal_a lust_n the_o high_a happiness_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o style_v that_o beast_n be_v design_v unto_o be_v mere_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyent_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o man_n who_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o brute_n as_o such_o he_o be_v bare_o to_o use_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o one_o but_o to_o aspire_v after_o and_o to_o final_o rest_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o just_a to_o relish_v but_o understanding_n to_o enjoy_v man_n will_v catch_v part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v a_o mighty_a argument_n on_o their_o side_n a_o frequent_a policy_n in_o this_o dispute_a age_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v for_o turn_v against_o they_o the_o lustful_a person_n fancy_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n on_o his_o side_n when_o further_o the_o great_a part_n copulate_v at_o set_a season_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o prove_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o even_o in_o his_o low_a inclination_n to_o sink_v beneath_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v he_o act_v more_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o shorten_v life_n and_o bring_v disease_n upon_o themselves_o as_o man_n do_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n that_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v good_a which_o the_o sensible_a creature_n keep_v within_o but_o man_n will_v leap_v over_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n what_o be_v give_v to_o refresh_v and_o preserve_v the_o kind_n he_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o or_o a_o accurse_a seed_n his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v moisten_v with_o marrow_n job_n 21._o 4._o but_o he_o drain_v it_o out_o wherein_o consist_v his_o strength_n when_o every_o drachm_n be_v continual_o exhaust_v the_o body_n become_v weak_a and_o so_o more_o quick_o drop_n into_o the_o pit._n and_o then_o it_o do_v not_o only_o extract_v the_o sound_n but_o bring_v rottenness_n into_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v common_a that_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n get_v a_o wound_n at_o last_o which_o for_o sweet_a repay_v with_o bitterness_n the_o joviality_n of_o youth_n be_v change_v into_o pain_n and_o languish_a those_o year_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5._o 9_o 11._o that_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o weariness_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v under_o for_o several_a week_n â—ea_o month_n together_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a portraiture_n of_o hell_n torment_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o for_o here_o as_o much_o be_v endure_v as_o the_o weak_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o â—in_a of_o sodom_n that_o be_v overthrow_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o no_o hand_n stay_v on_o she_o lam._n 4._o 6._o but_o when_o one_o shall_v groan_v under_o continue_a misery_n â—or_a half_n a_o year_n and_o long_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o 〈…〉_o e_o of_o affliction_n as_o if_o bake_a in_o a_o oven_n or_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o carcase_n 4._o hoâ—_n 7._o 4._o of_o dead_a beast_n be_v when_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o miserâ—_n and_o it_o may_v be_v theâ—e_n be_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o dâ—e_v he_o must_v though_o with_o such_o vexation_n and_o linger_a do_v any_o martyr_n by_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o low_a dungeon_n there_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o hale_v out_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n yet_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o this_o unhappy_a creature_n have_v do_v he_o all_o the_o while_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o liâ—tâ—d_v up_o with_o light_n from_o above_o his_o belly_n fill_v with_o hide_a manna_n thence_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o after_o receive_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o other_o person_n do_v groan_n and_o weep_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o wretched_a conâ—ition_n and_o every_o think_v do_v add_v unto_o his_o grief_n he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o look_v into_o primitive_a story_n and_o find_v he_o out_o who_o suffer_v most_o for_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v likewise_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v through_o a_o more_o fiery_a trial_n and_o worse_a hardship_n only_o for_o the_o â—ake_z of_o a_o base_a lust_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o recoil_v and_o mormur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o recompense_v exceed_o our_o light_n and_o short_a affliction_n but_o if_o other_o endure_v ten_o time_n more_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o take_v iâ—_n patient_o though_o this_o be_v not_o half_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o another_o place_n let_v none_o object_n to_o christianity_n the_o cross_n or_o persecution_n when_o great_a trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o one_o single_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v misery_n link_v to_o every_o one_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o practise_v they_o aâ—_n find_v less_o difficulty_n and_o tribulation_n than_o some_o have_v do_v in_o accomplishment_n of_o lust_n many_o after_o long_a and_o painful_a contest_v under_o it_o have_v be_v overcome_v other_o have_v be_v put_v to_o more_o struggle_v and_o danger_n to_o prolong_v temporal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a than_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o some_o few_o have_v whole_o escape_v those_o continual_a fear_n thereof_o do_v take_v away_o much_o of_o their_o conceive_a and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v wicked_o without_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o themselves_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o hereafter_o if_o judgement_n do_v not_o begin_v 24._o 1_o tim._n 5â—_n 24._o in_o this_o lifâ—_n it_o will_v be_v begin_v and_o never_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o some_o who_o follow_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n may_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n already_o kindle_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o intolerable_a now_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o for_o evermore_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n consider_v of_o and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v soon_o act_v but_o his_o vengeance_n rest_v long_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o same_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o judgement_n of_o old_a upon_o sodom_n and_o gomâ—â—rah_n the_o death_n of_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o absolom_n slay_v his_o brother_n amnon_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o common_a history_n and_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n and_o generation_n whether_o the_o aforesaid_a disease_n have_v be_v late_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o scourge_v the_o transgressor_n of_o these_o worst_a age_n or_o be_v know_v long_o since_o and_o those_o say_n in_o scripture_n of_o rottenness_n of_o bone_n body_n and_o flesh_n consume_v have_v allusion_n to_o it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v it_o have_v and_o do_v torment_v these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o this_o plague_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o evil_a do_n it_o bring_v death_n or_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o it_o make_v they_o sufficient_o roar_v for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o paltry_a lust_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v â—ured_v and_o endure_v all_o this_o misery_n yet_o will_v venture_v again_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o transcendent_a delight_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o follow_v it_o for_o otherwise_o none_o will_v choose_v it_o and_o moreover_o old_a person_n who_o be_v disable_v will_v recount_v their_o past_z act_n with_o rejoice_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n their_o old_a heart_n run_v still_o after_o youthful_a lust_n their_o dim_a eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n
lascivionsness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n david_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o such_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n but_o leave_v off_o their_o transgression_n and_o do_v work_n acceptable_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o full_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v none_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o antidote_n nor_o presume_v to_o sin_n yet_o more_o from_o what_o god_n know_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v man_n over_o to_o these_o lust_n be_v that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v here_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n only_o and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n there_o be_v the_o same_o invitation_n offer_v to_o leave_v of_o as_o before_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o so_o much_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o general_n now_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n every_o one_o know_v what_o adultery_n be_v steal_v water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a husband_n adultery_n of_o adultery_n yet_o o_o man_n shall_v thou_o boast_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n yea_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n fear_v and_o gild_n all_o along_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o wâ—s_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v sâ—râ—ly_o put_v to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a but_o here_o it_o be_v rather_o fashionable_a and_o of_o plaufible_a report_n whatever_o credit_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n get_v it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v they_o in_o abomination_n in_o this_o life_n they_o labour_v under_o continual_a disquiet_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n wait_v for_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o fornication_n but_o fornication_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n and_o offensive_a unto_o god._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v against_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o fornication_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v none_o who_o word_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o who_o judgement_n must_v they_o abide_v when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v they_o dispute_v away_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o the_o like_a will_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o do_v too_o often_o go_v along_o with_o this_o a_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n as_o murder_n in_o the_o womb_n those_o preventives_n of_o get_v with_o child_n and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o cause_n abortion_n or_o miscarry_v moreover_o there_o be_v kill_v of_o infant_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n from_o the_o world_n a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o torment_v this_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v upon_o such_o sinful_a and_o barbarous_a action_n to_o concâ—al_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unnatural_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o stifle_v the_o poor_a infant_n than_o it_o remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n transgression_n but_o if_o make_v away_o that_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o evidence_n against_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n there_o be_v several_a other_o evil_n too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o may_v be_v know_v by_o observation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o mankind_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n uncleanness_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n leu._n 20._o 13._o 15._o so_o that_o describe_v rom._n 1._o 26._o 27._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n by_o self_n pollution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n deut._n 23._o 10._o which_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o infirmity_n contingency_n and_o not_o wilfullness_n but_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v he_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n force_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o unclean_a it_o be_v detestable_a to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n eph._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 5._o lasciviousness_n import_v light_a and_o wanton_a action_n dalliance_n lasciviousness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o rude_a gesture_n lustful_a thought_n immodest_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n curious_a inspection_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o say_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o interpret_v some_o law_n give_v other_o and_o final_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o those_o several_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o suggest_v please_a thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o procure_v a_o consent_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o first_o rise_n the_o way_n of_o avoid_v lust_n be_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereof_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o now_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o celestial_a happiness_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o aforementioned_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o briskness_n and_o refine_a breed_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v to_o make_v complemental_a address_n to_o young_a woman_n what_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n do_v they_o stir_v up_o among_o promiscuous_a company_n of_o both_o sex_n so_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o right_a education_n but_o also_o it_o conduce_v to_o divertisement_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n christianity_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o present_a fashion_n god_n and_o the_o
it_o any_o thing_n that_o dâ—fileth_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n rev._n 21._o 7._o what_o come_v near_a to_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o fill_v with_o wonder_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o as_o one_o bear_v blind_a who_o sudden_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_a splendour_n which_o do_v only_o transport_v the_o soul_n with_o admiration_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o corporal_a faculty_n at_o present_v it_o peep_v through_o the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n the_o flesh_n also_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o excellent_a object_n but_o when_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o now_o look_v through_o two_o little_a hole_n shall_v see_v through_o every_o part_n and_o through_o into_o every_o object_n there_o it_o will_v be_v never_o tire_v especial_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o glory_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a incomprehensible_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n whilst_o we_o behold_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n the_o subject_a of_o all_o good_a and_o glory_n who_o make_v contain_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o delightsome_a object_n to_o short_a and_o finite_a creature_n for_o evermore_o my_o thought_n fail_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o for_o word_n to_o express_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o therefore_o be_o only_a to_o exhort_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o bless_a vision_n the_o way_n be_v show_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o adulterer_n fornicator_n unclean_a lascivious_a person_n must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o must_v wash_v make_v himself_o clean_o rub_v out_o the_o defilement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a lust_n other_o wise_a he_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n than_o now_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o will_v lose_v see_v he_o that_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n only_o now_o for_o a_o little_a stare_v upon_o well-coloured_a dust_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o part_n in_o those_o celestial_a joy_n which_o shall_v transport_v the_o partaker_n with_o exstacy_n for_o evermore_o for_o gratification_n of_o a_o pitiful_a lust_n which_o present_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o fool_n that_o sell_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n which_o will_v be_v certain_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v wait_v a_o little_a time_n for_o a_o single_a draught_n of_o ale_n a_o much_o great_a be_v he_o who_o for_o a_o few_o sudden_a foolish_a and_o empty_a nothing_o part_n with_o his_o birthright_n to_o heaven_n especial_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o worse_a place_n the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o harken_v you_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n because_o it_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a how_o can_v you_o endure_v to_o lie_v down_o under_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o pruriency_n of_o lust_n seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n what_o a_o sad_a portion_n must_v that_o man_n have_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o evil_n he_o at_o present_a choose_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o full_a measure_n those_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v already_o be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o still_o cherish_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n account_v it_o the_o only_a happiness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o sound_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavy_a load_n of_o gild_n and_o pain_n that_o follow_v at_o hand_n but_o less_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n wâ—_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o money_n as_o when_o one_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o that_o than_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n then_o for_o the_o immortal_a god._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 13._o yet_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o bear_v great_a sway_n it_o command_v all_o thing_n procure_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o subjection_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o have_v exceed_v estimation_n for_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v apply_v secret_o within_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o idol_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v more_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—zek_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o valuation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o sottish_a child_n and_o blind_a fool_n then_o be_v have_v to_o the_o invisible_a be_v some_o through_o this_o be_v dissembler_n with_o god_n who_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o chargeable_a sin_n but_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 15._o cheat_n and_o defraud_v other_o be_v greedy_a after_o gain_n and_o use_v sinful_a mean_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v with_o they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o as_o if_o they_o can_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o he_o also_o by_o put_v he_o off_o with_o good_a word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o at_o the_o very_a rise_n and_o conception_n before_o we_o know_v it_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o by_o hyppocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v one_o place_n for_o god_n and_o another_o for_o the_o world._n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n or_o lips._n he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v use_v with_o neglect_n and_o will_v recompense_v according_o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o
be_v more_o torment_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n for_o evermore_o the_o sure_a way_n never_o to_o come_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o bare_a report_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o drop_v into_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o run_v on_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o place_n they_o do_v so_o much_o fear_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o froward_a harden_a sinner_n will_v neither_o think_v of_o nor_o let_v another_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereas_o this_o will_v somewhat_o remove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o senslessness_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o head_n downward_o a_o graze_a and_o these_o will_v mind_v their_o sinful_a gain_n let_v what_o will_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a â—eard_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o luke_n 16._o 14._o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d off_o a_o conviction_n with_o a_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v other_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pinion_v to_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a now_o to_o value_v his_o word_n as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o dead_a letter_n may_v at_o length_n find_v they_o will_v cause_v a_o hideous_a yell_a in_o themselves_o 9_o â—zek_v 6._o 10._o &_o dan._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o word_n in_o a_o statute_n book_n do_v now_o cause_v several_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o member_n and_o other_o way_n of_o punishment_n from_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v right_o infer_v be_v truth_n let_v people_n resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o or_o disregard_n it_o still_o that_o remain_v and_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stifle_v or_o prevaricate_v that_o will_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o they_o will_v read_v or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o excellent_a reason_n add_v and_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o confront_v this_o for_o they_o will_v account_v none_o true_o wise_a but_o who_o get_v riches_n and_o so_o again_o whosoever_o do_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o wise_a yet_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o he_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n man_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o away_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v up_o dirt_n in_o the_o road_n seem_v a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o our_o day_n fly_v as_o a_o post_n till_o the_o last_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o our_o thought_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o labour_n we_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n signify_v nothing_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v thing_n for_o life_n but_o when_o this_o be_v demand_v all_o those_o thing_n likewise_o vanish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o 13._o jer._n 51._o 13._o more_o rise_n up_o early_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n bodily_a work_n cease_v worldly_a business_n be_v at_o end_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n to_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_a gain_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o have_v so_o do_v redeem_v his_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o rich_a than_o his_o other_o neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n whilst_o he_o live_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o keep_v it_o think_v other_o fool_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a value_n thereof_o as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o mind_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o gain_n and_o also_o chargeable_a he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o whilst_o he_o let_v alone_a word_n do_v compass_n real_a and_o substantial_a coin_n for_o all_o he_o hug_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mere_a fool._n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o vexation_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o pound_n to_o save_v a_o penny_n for_o this_o common_o happen_v to_o covetous_a niggard_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o be_v less_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o little_a earthly_a pelf_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o see_v one_o always_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o he_o grow_v rich_a they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n another_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o call_v but_o labour_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o will_v sometime_o lose_v a_o temporal_a profit_n rather_o than_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o soul_n good_a he_o they_o term_v a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a fellow_n whatever_o man_n think_v now_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a even_o now_o we_o perceive_v the_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o other_o go_v away_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mind_v their_o business_n whilst_o they_o live_v beside_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o which_o short_o shall_v cease_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o undo_v for_o which_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o a_o week_n nor_o a_o day_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a and_o remediless_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n in_o get_v money_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v violent_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n so_o to_o find_v out_o those_o crafty_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o be_v learn_v from_o one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o may_v know_v they_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v more_o however_o it_o signify_v little_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v go_v the_o right_n and_o near_a way_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o covetousness_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n he_o can_v never_o act_n prudent_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o all_o
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
right_a before_o thou_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o speak_v â—orth_a god_n truth_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o wish_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n and_o likeness_n with_o themselves_o however_o they_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n than_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o wicked_a man_n turn_v and_o live_v they_o will_v have_v such_o part_n with_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o true_a happiness_n and_o do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v this_o bless_a work_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n if_o they_o persist_v to_o hate_v provoke_v and_o despise_v the_o most_o lovely_a excellent_a glorious_a one_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o at_o length_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n on_o themselves_o even_o they_o will_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_o their_o deserve_n they_o have_v theâ—r_a choice_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a but_o they_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o do_v run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o false_a judge_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n serious_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o must_v confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o will_v it_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o all_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v testify_v against_o we_o psal_n 50._o 6_o 7._o and_o plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v isa_n 5._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o righteous_a will_v say_v if_o thou_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o even_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o flee_v to_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v through_o he_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o o_o what_o magnify_v will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o mankind_n but_o for_o those_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o do_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o do_v mock_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o these_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v manifest_v all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n will_v vanish_v and_o themselves_o will_v real_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n when_o knowledge_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v now_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o abundant_a conviction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o former_a must_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v 2._o 37._o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o other_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 7._o 54._o which_o will_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v desperate_o resolve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n than_o they_o must_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n verse_n 57_o and_o run_v upon_o mischief_n make_v the_o outward_a noise_n to_o silence_v the_o cry_v within_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o they_o must_v violent_o rush_v on_o for_o they_o can_v go_v soft_a deliberate_a and_o do_v this_o they_o hasten_v on_o with_o hurry_n and_o passion_n for_o let_v they_o take_v sober_a council_n they_o will_v never_o act_n such_o thing_n if_o they_o take_v advice_n from_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v mad_a and_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o if_o by_o reason_n that_o will_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o must_v consult_v with_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o be_v general_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o resolve_v first_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o one_o be_v thorough_o bend_v to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n treason_n and_o thereupon_o think_v himself_o safe_a because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o king_n law_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o all_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v publish_v his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o no_o they_o only_o lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o and_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n because_o it_o be_v malicious_a and_o wilful_a they_o may_v have_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o what_o they_o now_o account_v a_o privilege_n will_v be_v one_o degree_n more_o of_o their_o torment_n let_v other_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o become_v the_o author_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o step_n of_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a our_o lord_n himself_o lay_v open_v the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o for_o have_v before_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v yet_o they_o both_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hat_n the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15._o 25._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o also_o will_v be_v hate_v and_o so_o it_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o true_a follower_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n see_v those_o who_o be_v hate_v slander_v and_o persecute_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o entreat_v this_o be_v a_o right_a julian_n scoff_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o example_n in_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o â—oly_a apostle_n maintain_v their_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n rage_n against_o they_o however_o god_n be_v please_v to_o â—urn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o good_a recompense_v they_o with_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o present_o to_o suffer_v without_o use_v all_o lawful_a
that_o follow_v what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18_o 31._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v full_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o revelation_n and_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n within_o we_o witness_v the_o same_o both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o aggravate_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n and_o provide_v according_o there_o have_v already_o come_v messenger_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_n afraid_a ezek._n 30._o 9_o to_o make_v the_o negligent_a world_n look_v about_o themselves_o christ_n have_v those_o which_o declare_v the_o same_o every_o lordsday_n so_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o this_o country_n but_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v themselves_o unconcerned_a when_o immortality_n and_o endless_a life_n be_v discourse_v of_o be_v they_o so_o stupid_a to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o busy_v with_o the_o little_a affair_n of_o this_o present_a time_n which_o short_o shall_v end_v and_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o eternity_n which_o will_v quick_o begin_v but_o never_o end_n whether_o you_o shall_v take_v up_o your_o everlasting_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n do_v as_o near_o concern_v you_o as_o now_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v how_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o profit_n or_o such_o a_o pleasure_n and_o avoid_v a_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n have_v to_o do_v with_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o come_v more_o near_a or_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o serious_a regard_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o in_o worldly_a matter_n for_o some_o mischief_n may_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o you_o which_o by_o caution_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v forewarn_v that_o only_o the_o breath_n in_o your_o nostril_n hold_v you_o as_o yet_o from_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good._n you_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o as_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v inconsiderate_a and_o that_o you_o can_v long_v neither_o for_o you_o must_v die_v that_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o now_o live_v and_o the_o time_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o sure_o here_o as_o the_o present_a day_n be_v and_o after_o that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v what_o you_o can_v all_o negligence_n will_v instant_o vanish_v in_o the_o other_o world._n when_o you_o be_v once_o shut_v under_o hatch_n by_o death_n you_o will_v sufficient_o lament_v for_o your_o former_a carelessness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o vex_v that_o you_o do_v give_v way_n to_o that_o with_o which_o you_o now_o please_v yourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n of_o misery_n to_o remember_v that_o light_n which_o you_o despise_v and_o be_v offer_v you_o that_o you_o may_v noâ—_n come_v there_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o that_o universal_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n stubbornness_n and_o negligence_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o say_v already_o for_o it_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o read_v i_o will_v not_o mind_v it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v write_v may_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o blank_a paper_n but_o yet_o other_o may_v know_v and_o themselves_o will_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v truth_n be_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o who_o despise_v the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o much_o despise_v by_o he_o if_o people_n will_v stamp_v the_o king_n coin_n under_o foot_n or_o be_v wilful_o resolve_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v resent_v and_o punish_v the_o affront_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n himself_o to_o be_v disregard_v by_o earthworm_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o judge_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v equal_a when_o he_o acquaint_v man_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o give_v no_o credence_n unto_o his_o word_n when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v thrust_v he_o out_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v but_o man_n what_o vast_a difference_n these_o two_o import_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o we_o do_v to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o to_o live_v for_o a_o while_n safe_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o that_o we_o think_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a the_o government_n of_o god_n reach_v further_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o one_o as_o word_n and_o action_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o present_a peace_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o which_o none_o of_o our_o master_n upon_o earth_n will_v or_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o it_o be_v just_a his_o command_n shall_v extend_v further_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o monarch_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v so_o despise_v by_o their_o respective_a subject_n as_o god_n be_v by_o we_o to_o our_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v but_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o mankind_n how_o will_v they_o take_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o do_v with_o one_o another_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o by_o not_o regard_v his_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n isa_n 5._o 12_o 24._o so_o psal_n 50._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a which_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o resent_v it_o all_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o sin_n this_o way_n by_o man_n behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o stubborn_o against_o a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a god_n we_o shall_v think_v hardly_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o prepare_v such_o exceed_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v call_v light_a offence_n but_o as_o great_a as_o despise_v of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o stout_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o probability_n 13._o mal._n 3._o 13._o as_o we_o have_v full_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n towards_o he_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o our_o demeanour_n and_o arrogancy_n towards_o he_o who_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n such_o usage_n may_v be_v befit_v a_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n heathen_a idol_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a king_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a 4._o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o wise_a lord_n god_n almighty_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n help_v our_o ignorance_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o be_v in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o betray_v we_o too_o often_o to_o forget_v thou_o but_o we_o will_v not_o always_o do_v thus_o wicked_o or_o put_v thou_o off_o with_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v â—or_a a_o willing_a and_o continue_a transgression_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n when_o god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o
grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o take_v away_o that_o exceed_a bitterness_n in_o it_o for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n who_o can_v withstand_v such_o goodness_n the_o full_a cup_n be_v take_v off_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o be_v leave_v behind_o that_o we_o may_v just_o relish_v how_o exceed_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o say_v david_n of_o old_a yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o he_o speak_v a_o little_a doubtful_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o particle_n â—ea_o though_o 27._o heb._n 12._o 27._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o hope_v so_o as_o one_o to_o who_o immortality_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v see_v psal_n 6._o 5._o psal_n 88_o 10._o isa_n 38_o 18._o they_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n which_o gendr_v bondage_n but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v from_o henceforth_o which_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v how_o do_v the_o saint_n grapple_v with_o death_n notwithstanding_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o find_v not_o stephen_n in_o the_o least_o surprise_a nothing_o that_o betray_v any_o fear_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o 60._o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n or_o concern_v to_o he_o than_o a_o ordinary_a take_v rest_n by_o night_n paul_n triumph_v over_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 8._o and_o for_o himself_o declare_v phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o tertullian_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o part_n thereof_o bring_v up_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o martyr_n spect_n tert._n the_o spect_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o in_o they_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o this_o nation_n in_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o applicable_a to_o all_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46._o 1._o among_o all_o the_o extremity_n which_o befall_v poor_a mortal_n that_o seem_v the_o sharp_a which_o denominate_v they_o such_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v the_o more_o fear_v because_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o succour_v his_o servant_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_o assert_v hag._n 2._o 5._o isa_n 59_o 21._o john_n 14._o 16._o whatever_o be_v requisite_a now_o adays_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v and_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v among_o we_o as_o our_o forefather_n god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o all_o along_o his_o promise_n do_v extend_v and_o he_o do_v provide_v thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o establishment_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v from_o evil_n but_o support_v under_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v thoâ—ght_v who_o business_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a sickness_n and_o death_n many_o good_a people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v nay_o when_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n approach_v we_o may_v see_v the_o show_n of_o a_o smile_n in_o their_o countenance_n how_o they_o do_v insult_v over_o this_o enemy_n for_o do_v its_o worst_a it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o always_o for_o several_a thing_n may_v stop_v the_o exert_n forth_o of_o this_o cheerfulness_n yet_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v peremptory_a and_o true_a if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom_n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o will_v yield_v some_o comfort_n it_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v darken_v and_o over_o cloud_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n discourage_v any_o one_o who_o have_v sincerity_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o their_o beginning_n may_v be_v imperfect_a for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a intention_n for_o this_o be_v accept_v if_o it_o will_v indeed_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o compare_v heb._n 11._o 17._o with_o gen._n 22._o 10_o 12._o and_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o know_v their_o obedience_n will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o these_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n yet_o go_v off_o safe_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o almost_o christian_n who_o hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o judge_v of_o by_o these_o example_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n whereas_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o seem_v and_o reality_n those_o who_o make_v goodly_a appearance_n may_v be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o and_o again_o those_o who_o boast_v they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n may_v yet_o want_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o live_v in_o some_o reserve_a sin_n not_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o horrible_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n person_n let_v they_o do_v what_o be_v therein_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o none_o can_v with_o just_a reason_n conceive_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n in_o god_n or_o falsehood_n in_o his_o word_n if_o himself_o do_v not_o whole_o conform_v to_o it_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o that_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o acquaint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom._n 3_o 16_o 17._o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o last_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n if_o one_o find_v no_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o order_v his_o stâ—ps_n in_o god_n word_n but_o some_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 119._o 133._o for_o we_o must_v sincere_o endeavonr_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o not_o stupidity_n or_o senselessness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o go_v away_o after_o
7_o 12_o 13_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o dreadful_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chapter_n 10._o 26_o 27._o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o when_o one_o former_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o by_o conversion_n have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o from_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v on_o satan_n side_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a master_n as_o who_o have_v judge_v of_o both_o and_o then_o resolve_o with_o deliberation_n to_o determine_v for_o he_o which_o must_v be_v a_o exceed_a provocation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o next_o degree_n to_o that_o be_v when_o one_o have_v perceive_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n when_o he_o have_v go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n and_o be_v either_o weary_v in_o the_o range_v and_o by_o insufficiency_n of_o some_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o to_o cleave_v unto_o these_o nauseat_a empty_a and_o delude_a folly_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v god_n word_n the_o lie_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o they_o by_o own_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v to_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o real_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o when_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o but_o keep_v the_o preference_n to_o old_a dreggy_a lust_n make_v his_o boast_n of_o they_o to_o stick_v unto_o harlot_n when_o their_o skirt_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o full_o know_v yet_o to_o esteem_v they_o before_o the_o true_a beloved_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o find_v how_o little_a fruit_n there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ashamed_a but_o still_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n when_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a decision_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n he_o have_v have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o still_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o persevere_fw-la wilful_o and_o stubborn_o to_o follow_v they_o against_o the_o command_n and_o forbid_v of_o his_o maker_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a sign_n and_o prognostic_n that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n after_o repeat_v provocation_n of_o this_o manner_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o then_o he_o may_v dote_v upon_o his_o destruction_n and_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o state_n they_o aright_o many_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o mistake_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o repentance_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o plank_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n which_o will_v have_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a instead_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o they_o by_o intend_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v to_o have_v this_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a let_v the_o reader_n be_v once_o more_o put_v in_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v often_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n metanoia_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n import_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v express_v in_o word_n at_o length_n rom._n 12._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v superfluous_a but_o yet_o safe_a to_o set_v down_o though_o the_o observation_n have_v be_v so_o often_o make_v already_o of_o metamelia_n and_o metanoia_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v repent_v that_o be_v i_o be_v vex_v for_o the_o time_n he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o first_o word_n but_o when_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o express_v that_o by_o metanoia_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o metamelia_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v again_o repent_v of_o and_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n repentance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seldom_o name_v but_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o your_o iniquity_n to_o this_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n which_o may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act._n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n go_v further_a let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n repentance_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a cease_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o retain_v affection_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o real_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil._n as_o sin_n do_v first_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heart_n procure_v a_o consent_n there_o and_o thence_o come_v forth_o into_o word_n and_o act_n so_o in_o the_o forsake_v it_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o by_o first_o leave_v of_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a detestation_n of_o it_o for_o less_o than_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n let_v nothing_o be_v say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o exclude_v that_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o that_o as_o none_o of_o god_n work_n be_v do_v of_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world._n the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n like_o drive_v out_o 30._o out_o exod._n 23._o 30._o the_o canaanite_n from_o within_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a none_o need_v to_o be_v perplex_v or_o disturb_v about_o this_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n yet_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n see_v a_o sincere_a tend_v towards_o it_o he_o accept_v thereof_o as_o if_o actual_o do_v god_n forbid_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v licence_n or_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v in_o due_a time_n and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o poor_a mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v ordain_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o shorten_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o or_o to_o prescribe_v exact_o at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o pitch_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o contrition_n it_o must_v be_v even_o such_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o some_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n and_o other_o too_o hard_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o ratify_v what_o they_o say_v but_o condemn_v who_o man_n absolve_v as_o again_o acquit_v who_o man_n condemus_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 13._o psal_n 96._o 13._o in_o righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o will_v rectify_v and_o excuse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o mistake_v on_o the_o severe_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v against_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v for_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o as_o to_o give_v
be_v for_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o come_v in_o just_a soon_o enough_o as_o he_o imagine_v will_v save_v his_o soul_n all_o for_o himself_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v find_v how_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o we_o have_v right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n in_o master_n of_o religion_n consisider_v he_o as_o all_o wise_a all-knowing_a with_o who_o be_v majesty_n and_o honour_n goodness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o man_n there_o see_v himself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o one_o superior_a deal_v with_o his_o inferior_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n the_o prophet_n mal._n 1._o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n very_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v he_o therefore_o so_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o please_v he_o and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n as_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o irksome_a it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o see_v thou_o have_v thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o put_v on_o a_o good_a resolution_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n will_v wear_v of_o be_v encourage_v by_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o any_o increase_n be_v mace_n to_o christ_n fold_n beside_o those_o they_o have_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v something_o awkward_a and_o averse_a to_o repent_v what_o to_o undo_v and_o recant_v to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o fault_n folly_n and_o shame_n seem_v hard_o in_o our_o natural_a proud_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o confess_v what_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o foresight_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o return_v from_o a_o error_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o advancement_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v it_o not_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o first_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a but_o chief_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v we_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o great_a and_o good_a god_n we_o be_v require_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a what_o have_v god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o he_o whatever_o pride_n may_v suggest_v it_o be_v no_o undervalue_v for_o we_o poor_a worm_n to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n have_v cover_v we_o to_o make_v our_o sabmission_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a prostration_n from_o far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n and_o they_o pay_v it_o according_o whatever_o the_o profane_a foolish_a and_o scornful_a man_n think_v of_o religious_a sneak_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v of_o such_o greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o ten_o time_n great_a reverence_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o then_o either_o we_o do_v or_o can_v give_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v more_o creep_v before_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o inward_o laugh_v or_o smile_v at_o our_o cry_a peccavi_fw-la they_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o superior_n who_o be_v but_o earth_n worm_n and_o they_o shall_v further_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o voice_n when_o it_o will_v be_v disinal_n and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o we_o do_v buâ—â—_n now_o what_o through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v avail_v to_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o reward_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o in_o vain_a to_o turn_v from_o themselves_o gnilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v or_o look_v little_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n he_o alone_o be_v happy_a and_o wise_a who_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v turn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o fashion_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o do_v both_o create_v and_o also_o will_v renew_v it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o power_n the_o second_o will_v not_o see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n and_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v it_o without_o our_o work_n together_o with_o he_o who_o transform_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n because_o we_o can_v just_o refuse_v must_v we_o necessary_o do_v so_o he_o have_v order_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v either_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o it_o go_v towards_o its_o first_o mover_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 31_o 8._o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 1._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o our_o own_o to_o concur_v with_o god_n act_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o heart_n be_v re_fw-mi â—less_a and_o dissatisfied_a until_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o cover_v after_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o still_o do_v not_o find_v content_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o its_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n be_v catch_v at_o but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o mind_v nor_o seek_v after_o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50._o 6._o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n not_o in_o those_o who_o have_v deface_v it_o with_o sensuality_n and_o brutishness_n but_o who_o exert_n the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n it_o can_v be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a and_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v once_o sensible_a god_n be_v willing_a of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n have_v place_v they_o here_o only_o to_o try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o come_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a affair_n than_o it_o both_o admire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n sit_v down_o content_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o hope_n for_o nay_o be_v assure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o however_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a repentance_n first_o bring_v into_o this_o happy_a state_n free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o those_o unsatisfactory_a vanity_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o delude_v with_o false_a imagination_n tedious_a travel_n and_o after_o all_o vexatious_a disappointment_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o happiness_n
opposition_n to_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n will_v subminister_v but_o either_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v and_o loose_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o lie_v to_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o temptation_n a_o glad_a harken_v to_o all_o the_o whisper_v of_o satan_n and_o a_o turn_a back_n from_o those_o good_a motion_n or_o willing_a unmindfulness_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o complacency_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o flattery_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o dislike_n or_o only_o a_o sudden_a thought_n concern_v holiness_n there_o the_o man_n may_v and_o also_o do_v run_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n even_o in_o all_o thought_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o wicked_a man_n 12._o jer._n 16._o 12._o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 7._o which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v shameful_a so_o the_o inducement_n to_o it_o be_v conceal_v but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o advise_a act_n of_o it_o commit_v but_o those_o conceit_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n over_o he_o then_o other_o consideration_n which_o either_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o forcible_a or_o be_v slight_o or_o not_o think_v of_o at_o all_o and_o these_o deliberate_a act_n determine_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n even_o that_o which_o they_o common_o allege_v for_o excuse_n be_v advise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n for_o they_o may_v both_o know_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o will_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v act_v just_a contrary_n hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o forego_v think_v as_o your_o own_o judge_n of_o they_o both_o alike_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o evil_a heart_n that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n repentance_n vers_fw-la 27._o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n add_v vers_fw-la 28._o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o before_o he_o have_v some_o seem_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v wicked_o so_o have_v attend_v and_o full_o weigh_v what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o action_n run_v the_o right_a way_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119_o 59_o not_o with_o a_o slight_a fancy_n or_o cursory_a approbation_n only_o of_o one_o side_n but_o with_o a_o through_o and_o full_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o debate_n let_v any_o one_o cast_v out_o the_o command_n and_o proposal_n of_o our_o god_n who_o can_v a_o unwise_a man_n do_v not_o know_v this_o and_o a_o brutish_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o sense_n and_o some_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o let_v reason_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n he_o will_v not_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o misery_n all_o his_o life_n long_o or_o miscarry_v as_o to_o the_o future_a if_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o when_o not_o use_v but_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v move_v only_o with_o sensible_a and_o present_a object_n yet_o he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v thus_o wilful_o degenerate_v himself_o and_o he_o may_v be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o all_o man_n action_n in_o some_o it_o be_v carnal_a brutish_a and_o keep_v under_o but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v pure_a rectify_v and_o ascend_a so_o that_o will_v the_o skilful_a workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n dig_v to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o lay_v dung_n there_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n bring_v the_o like_a reason_n against_o ignorance_n sluggishness_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o even_o this_o barren_a tree_n through_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v so_o cultivate_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o they_o subminister_v right_a thought_n and_o those_o be_v the_o original_n of_o action_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 20._o 32._o eph._n 4._o 29._o tit._n 2._o 11._o what_o be_v that_o but_o prompting_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o holy_a and_o good_a thing_n now_o right_a word_n do_v afford_v these_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v warm_v and_o enlivens_fw-la set_v they_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o unintelligible_a flat_a sound_n riddle_n or_o mystery_n and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a proceed_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n nourish_v the_o body_n and_o preserve_v health_n when_o dress_v aright_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v through_o his_o appoint_a blessing_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliâ—e_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prejudices_fw-la before_o this_o have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o young_a man_n be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v and_o receptive_a of_o good_a for_o they_o have_v not_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o strive_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o so_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n and_o call_v of_o god_n as_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sear_v with_o custom_n nor_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o a_o little_a struggle_n through_o lust_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o word_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o forsake_v yet_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a in_o their_o course_n and_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v constant_o to_o right_a exhortation_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o conceive_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n not_o corrupt_v any_o way_n that_o have_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o will_v forthwith_o assent_v to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o creator_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v it_o enforce_v with_o that_o demonstration_n and_o power_n as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18._o 44._o every_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v condemn_v that_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o hinder_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o god._n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 14_o 15._o the_o very_a frame_n and_o make_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o none_o need_v labour_n under_o particular_a constitution_n for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a difference_n and_o may_v be_v overcome_v be_v exact_o fit_v by_o our_o wonderful_a creator_n for_o those_o tender_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n except_v and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n and_o every_o one_o may_v submit_v and_o comply_v he_o to_o that_o if_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o concern_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o other_o as_o now_o to_o do_v a_o little_a kindness_n and_o prevent_v a_o trifle_a inconvenience_n which_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o accept_v of_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v
believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o by_o say_v so_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o reality_n let_v they_o see_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_o by_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n if_o they_o will_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o persuade_v make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o people_n may_v do_v also_o the_o thing_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consult_v for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n so_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o alike_a instance_n as_o those_o there_o particular_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 17._o reach_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o action_n exempt_v from_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_v mâ—n_z but_o god_n which_o â—rieth_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v either_o do_v by_o conceal_v the_o cogent_a argument_n or_o not_o press_v they_o home_o but_o superficial_o there_o be_v further_a direction_n from_o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 26._o 2._o if_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o every_o teacher_n know_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v it_o will_v tend_v more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o ordination_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o word_n if_o according_a to_o their_o part_n they_o do_v turn_v into_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o more_o will_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o then_o now_o be_v iâ—_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o a_o ambassador_n be_v in_o a_o negotiation_n for_o his_o prince_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o they_o may_v at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_a for_o spiritual_a exhortation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o yet_o they_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o probability_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o hindrance_n pride_n and_o want_n of_o resolution_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v express_v by_o a_o fanatical_a a_o cant_v and_o fanatical_a disdainful_a contemptible_a term_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reputation_n and_o goodwill_n with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o learning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o dâ—â—ision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o say_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o like_a say_n as_o that_o so_o common_a in_o we_o whatsoever_o shift_n and_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v yet_o he_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v judge_v himself_o man_n show_v their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o according_o as_o they_o use_v his_o word_n or_o servant_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o take_v into_o their_o moâ—th_n any_o proud_a or_o scornful_a expression_n of_o what_o relate_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o their_o great_a master_n say_v john_n 7._o 18._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n hâ—d_v as_o eminent_a gift_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o so_o in_o his_o word_n be_v contain_v great_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n then_o in_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o which_o by_o degree_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o there_o be_v much_o water_n our_o forefather_n have_v not_o drain_v it_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v for_o we_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o there_o lie_v 15._o lie_v isa_n 45._o 15._o hide_v many_o inference_n and_o deduction_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o work_n and_o manifold_a wisdom_n more_o discover_v all_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v manifest_v to_o past_a or_o present_a generation_n there_o be_v leave_v for_o succeed_v once_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o and_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n apply_v their_o study_n time_n and_o prayer_n more_o close_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o have_v be_v much_o more_o make_v know_v then_o be_v now_o among_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a happiness_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v here_o contain_v the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o book_n in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o together_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n false_a mere_o conjectural_a impertinent_a when_o here_o all_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o man._n since_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o for_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n where_o can_v he_o better_o improve_v that_o then_o by_o the_o immediate_a help_n give_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v noâ—_n set_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n when_o all_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow_n helper_n where_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v truth_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o such_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raâ—es_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o lead_v up_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o 9_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n if_o it_o neither_o rise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o as_o gratify_v a_o itch_a ear_n or_o curious_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ed_v principal_o on_o nor_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o wholesome_a food_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o end_n and_o what_o have_v the_o most_o sublime_a object_n god_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o present_v and_o future_a happiness_n must_v necessary_o excel_v that_o which_o delight_v only_o while_o it_o be_v read_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o none_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o know_v or_o if_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o benefit_n it_o be_v small_a and_o signify_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o vain_a transitory_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o shall_v affect_v we_o much_o more_o than_o those_o little_a and_o paltry_a thing_n we_o now_o grasp_v of_o which_o we_o must_v in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n be_v bereave_v for_o ever_o when_o those_o great_a astonish_a thing_n shall_v be_v both_o present_a and_o visible_a and_o so_o remain_v to_o million_o of_o age_n it_o tend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o always_o endure_v
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
year_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n shall_v go_v before_o action_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o signify_v nothing_o some_o have_v constant_o use_v a_o course_n of_o devotion_n confine_v themselves_o bare_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o somewhat_o more_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o press_v towards_o prayer_n be_v proper_o 24._o proper_o mark_v 11._o 24._o desire_v which_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attention_n for_o we_o can_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o all_o form_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v after_o to_o imagine_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o mind_v nor_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o think_v that_o he_o like_v better_o the_o chirp_n of_o bird_n than_o such_o service_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n of_o chant_v forth_o of_o mass_n and_o ton_v out_o of_o prayer_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o we_o must_v have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a noise_n or_o recite_v only_o such_o word_n before_o he_o which_o of_o ourselves_o consider_v thorough_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n who_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n or_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o that_o can_v find_v and_o offer_v a_o better_a worship_n will_v he_o not_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v blind_a worshipper_n of_o this_o sort_n go_v hasty_o in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o those_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v design_v for_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o too_o often_o show_v themselves_o more_o ignorant_o for_o many_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o make_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v afterward_o or_o say_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a custom_n proceed_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o much_o read_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o least_o they_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o pray_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o ear._n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o infirmity_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o themselves_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n but_o imagine_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o outward_a service_n what_o prodigious_a folly_n be_v this_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o every_o one_o that_o spy_v out_o a_o deceit_n intend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o abomination_n neither_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n nor_o the_o various_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n will_v serve_v without_o confent_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o fall_v prostrate_a with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v â—eigned_v and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v bend_v and_o creep_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v ourselves_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o crawl_v posture_n where_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o he_o above_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o turn_v the_o face_n such_o a_o way_n or_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o outward_a posture_n though_o these_o be_v decent_a if_o they_o express_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o entire_a submission_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n a_o through_o persuasion_n thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o psal_n 139._o 5._o not_o to_o think_v he_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o but_o if_o those_o external_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v much_o more_o displease_v than_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n such_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o have_v they_o right_a apprehension_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v look_v here_o they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o let_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o reward_n let_v they_o see_v hag._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v only_o put_v in_o mind_n how_o their_o service_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n we_o know_v but_o little_a without_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v so_o they_o must_v take_v counsel_n or_o his_o word_n how_o to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o mistake_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 73._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 29._o psal_n 119._o 145._o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 19_o &_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 11._o 18._o eph._n 6._o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22._o which_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o utmost_a next_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v style_v by_o another_o name_n for_o such_o do_v not_o real_o pray_v can_v he_o beg_v grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n but_o aversion_n to_o they_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o general_a admission_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_v which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o those_o ordinance_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 43._o mat._n 25_o 46._o john_n 5._o 29._o be_v ratify_v and_o unalterable_a though_o beside_o their_o own_o prayer_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v lamentable_a and_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n â—ell_v their_o birthright_n and_o
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o though_o we_o can_v see_v through_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reveal_v to_o be_v most_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o which_o though_o we_o may_v in_o general_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o order_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v give_v so_o particular_a account_n how_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o superlative_a degree_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa_n 28._o 7._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o state_v at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o now_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n how_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o love_v and_o fear_v but_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o have_v in_o remembrance_n however_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_v his_o servant_n endure_v for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v and_o who_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v over_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a recollect_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o they_o or_o what_o be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o place_n when_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o mere_a a_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v with_o his_o maker_n it_o will_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o require_v from_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o bounty_n for_o one_o will_v think_v justice_n itself_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o the_o harm_n be_v over_o and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o single_a consideration_n if_o thorough_o weigh_v will_v ease_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o affliction_n the_o transitoriness_n of_o they_o as_o also_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o little_a for_o however_o we_o groan_v and_o murmur_v yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o weak_a and_o frail_a by_o nature_n we_o further_o bring_v a_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n on_o ourselves_o which_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v they_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v universal_o with_o his_o design_n god_n will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o how_o know_v we_o but_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n do_v lay_v the_o more_o heavy_a thing_n on_o he_o that_o so_o weak_a a_o thing_n may_v endure_v they_o and_o intend_v its_o great_a happiness_n by_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o if_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n instead_o of_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n we_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o trouble_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o most_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o all_o those_o adversity_n he_o send_v on_o we_o he_o be_v all_o along_o accomplish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o continue_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v that_o foretell_v which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v that_o 25._o isa_n 42._o 9_o luke_n 2._o 25._o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n where_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o this_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n work_v of_o old_a we_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publisheâ—h_v peace_n that_o bring_v good-tiding_n of_o good_a that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v isa_n 52._o 7._o how_o welcome_a be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v good_a news_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n how_o many_o message_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o private_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v thankful_o and_o kind_o receive_v what_o be_v they_o all_o come_v unto_o now_o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o good_a which_o just_o pass_v by_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o this_o world._n but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o god_n be_v great_a and_o endure_v which_o late_o be_v beginning_n now_o carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v consummate_v to_o eternal_a age_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o least_o manifestation_n he_o ever_o make_v thereof_o and_o so_o be_v by_o his_o choose_a people_n unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o belâ—eve_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o psal_n 89._o 15._o 7._o you_o both_o understand_v and_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n these_o prize_n it_o more_o than_o other_o do_v great_a reversion_n and_o expectancy_n they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o please_v themselves_o with_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o sear_v the_o lord_n that_o obeycth_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o give_v a_o glimmer_a and_o send_v light_a into_o the_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a thought_n or_o send_v he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n isa_n 40._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_n the_o sick_a administer_v help_v and_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o mankind_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v who_o consider_v not_o from_o who_o he_o come_v and_o who_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o even_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a power_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v can_v bind_v up_o but_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o where_o a_o people_n former_o disobedient_a be_v turn_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n do_v good_a upon_o they_o who_o walk_v upright_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v experience_n of_o this_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o small_a remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n those_o who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o wicked_a world_n upon_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a comfort_n against_o inward_a evil_n than_o the_o effect_n be_v have_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o trouble_n be_v and_o do_v it_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v easy_o conceivable_a unless_o they_o absolute_o disbelieve_v or_o can_v understand_v for_o if_o a_o heir_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v content_o rub_v
make_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o impression_n then_o worldly_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 11._o 14._o be_v as_o glad_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o temporal_a conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o evil_a and_o danger_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o dread_a god_n it_o will_v mâ—lt_v at_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n they_o can_v look_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doom_n day_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o damn_a spirit_n which_o â—aisâ—_n suitable_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v heb._n 2_o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o all_o will_v be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n yet_o it_o cause_v as_o much_o and_o a_o more_o â—asting_a concern_v as_o those_o have_v at_o mount_n sinah_n which_o declare_v all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o what_o be_v now_o a_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a as_o now_o what_o be_v quick_o speak_v of_o be_v long_o in_o transaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o minute_n will_v comprise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n here_o so_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succeed_a one_o which_o be_v very_o much_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v even_o all_o eternity_n as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strip_v and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o mind_v whither_o he_o have_v any_o flesh_n about_o he_o as_o there_o come_v a_o salutation_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o soul_n lift_v up_o herself_o at_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o unborn_a infant_n from_o this_o know_v that_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v design_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n all_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o out_o ward_v sense_n for_o thing_n sensible_a it_o be_v her_o proper_a business_n to_o mind_v they_o and_o find_v a_o like_a gratification_n therein_o as_o the_o outward_a 5._o rom._n 8._o 5._o man_n do_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o scornful_a infidel_n come_v into_o our_o assembly_n thence_o laugh_v or_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o send_v forth_o wind_n the_o other_o gape_v and_o suck_v it_o in_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n because_o the_o preacher_n have_v something_o for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o wind_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o great_a debtor_n and_o also_o wise_a in_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o neither_o do_v thou_o smile_v o_o ungodly_a man_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n and_o inference_n thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o thus_o do_v be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v all_o thy_o principle_n of_o evil_a those_o black_a suggestion_n which_o arise_v from_o beneath_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o dark_a mind_n be_v not_o see_v why_o can_v not_o thou_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o real_a which_o be_v from_o above_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v and_o manifest_v within_o we_o do_v not_o go_v away_o in_o a_o slight_a cursory_a apprehension_n but_o judge_v thorough_o and_o even_o thâ—â—_n may_v come_v to_o perceive_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v represent_v to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o word_n they_o do_v as_o much_o transcend_v the_o natural_a man_n apprehension_n as_o rational_a discourse_n the_o lgnorant_a and_o common_a talk_n do_v exceed_v the_o noise_n of_o brute_n beast_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n transaction_n of_o parliament_n proceed_n at_o common_a law_n administration_n of_o physic_n be_v found_v upon_o certain_a proposition_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o inferior_a trade_n which_o be_v know_v by_o thought_n &_o observation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o action_n of_o mankind_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o result_n of_o forego_v thought_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o whv_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o nothing_o beside_o but_o here_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n a_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v strange_o befool_v mankind_n as_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o deceit_n of_o rest_v in_o word_n only_o as_o mere_a devotion_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n or_o talk_v godly_a without_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n one_o will_v think_v what_o mâ—ses_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v impertinent_a harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n for_o to_o do_v they_o deut._n 4._o 1._o this_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o deaterone_n nigh_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n one_o may_v know_v as_o much_o without_o be_v particular_o tell_v thereof_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a this_o deceit_n do_v so_o often_o caution_n against_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o work_n do_v go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n every_o least_o syllable_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v significative_a and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v or_o do_v thereafter_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n here_o be_v also_o a_o lesson_n for_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 3._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom_n 2._o 21._o do_v thou_o not_o conclude_v thyself_o because_o thou_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o herein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o shall_v even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o what_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n these_o do_v with_o the_o mouth_n outward_o this_o proclaim_v our_o judge_n righteous_a because_o the_o offender_n affirm_v punishment_n due_a for_o such_o thing_n but_o themselves_o wiâ—ked_v and_o foolish_a that_o still_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v â—uâ—from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n which_o will_v make_v it_o all_o pass_n for_o word_n only_o even_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v agreement_n between_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o the_o second_o do_v vary_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n if_o the_o three_o it_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n cleanse_v the_o fountain_n see_v that_o thy_o thought_n be_v right_a and_o good_a then_o let_v thv_a word_n and_o action_n be_v according_o let_v these_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o go_v together_o for_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o let_v they_o take_v from_o thy_o mouth_n to_o turn_v into_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n